the_o vulgar_a let_v he_o read_v gretser_n now_o cite_v bib._n max._n sect_n 19_o c._n 4._o and_o serrarius_n c._n 19_o quest_n 143._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o a_o digression_n chap._n ix_o proof_n demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n a_o word_n of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v weak_a discourse_n with_o a_o heathen_a 1._o let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v suppose_v that_o we_o and_o sectary_n have_v now_o in_o our_o hand_n the_o very_a autograph_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v once_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o imagine_v the_o book_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n pure_a and_o every_o way_n incorrupt_a i_o say_v the_o sectary_n have_v not_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o such_o à _fw-fr certainty_n as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o undeniable_a principle_n own_v as_o well_o by_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n viz_o scripture_n sole_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o exterior_a letter_n unless_o the_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v have_v be_v no_o scripture_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o example_n because_o the_o arian_n read'_v that_o sacred_a truth_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o stand_v mere_o upon_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n without_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v no_o true_a scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n serm_n 70._o temp._n hold_v we_o heretic_n most_o unhappy_a because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n without_o the_o sense_n have_v a_o body_n without_o scripture_n word_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n no_o scripture_n a_o soul_n the_o bark_n without_o the_o sap_n the_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n v._n 11._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o outsyde_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o quote_v more_o father_n the_o principle_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o and_o most_o indubitable_a 2._o hence_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o scripture_n than_o the_o sense_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o protestant_n where_o he_o be_v most_o concern_v have_v not_o so_o much_o assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o be_v most_o concern_v when_o he_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o in_o neither_o have_v he_o such_o a_o indubitable_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a for_o he_o can_v have_v so_o much_o assurance_n if_o as_o weighty_a yea_o à _fw-it far_o more_o weighty_a authority_n contradict'_v his_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o not_o only_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o former_a age_n repute_v orthodox_n contradict_v that_o sense_n the_o protestant_n draw_v from_o scripture_n sense_n but_o sectary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o oppose_v catholic_n doctrine_n or_o defend_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n as_o exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n now_o that_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o our_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n no_o high_o be_v as_o great_a upon_o all_o account_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n seem_v undeniable_a and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o church_n weaken_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n lay_v claim_n to_o be_v most_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o school_n opinion_n when_o contrary_a to_o one_o a_o other_o for_o no_o man_n whether_o philosopher_n or_o divine_a can_v prudent_o hold_v his_o opinion_n so_o certain_a as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v when_o as_o many_o whole_o as_o learned_a yea_o more_o learned_a and_o numerous_a after_o a_o full_a knowledge_n have_v of_o it_o and_o long_a study_n also_o deny_v that_o certainty_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a now_o if_o the_o protestant_n tell_v '_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o party_n weaken_v as_o much_o that_o sense_n we_o make_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n lessen_v he_o i_o answer_v the_o reply_n here_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o i_o prove_v at_o present_a be_v that_o he_o want_v this_o certainty_n whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o not_o be_v a_o other_o quaestion_n and_o clear_o decide_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la again_o be_v all_o grant_v the_o objection_n will_v have_v thus_o much_o which_o be_v most_o false_a only_o follow_v that_o neither_o of_o we_o know_v assure_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o touch_v not_o the_o difficulty_n now_o in_o controversy_n 3._o my_o 2._o argument_n be_v so_o demonstrative_a that_o if_o the_o protestant_n convince_v a_o 2_o argument_n most_o convince_v will_v please_v to_o solve_v it_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v he_o more_o with_o difficulty_n to_o propose_v it_o clear_o know_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o sectary_n read'_v scripture_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o either_o over_o reach_v the_o text_n or_o fall_v short_a of_o its_o meaning_n for_o example_n to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n math._n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v this_o as_o good_a sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o of_o my_o body_n mark_v well_o we_o both_o read_v the_o same_o word_n but_o catholic_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n not_o because_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n but_o his_o sense_n we_o say_v be_v no_o scripture_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o by_o a_o fit_a but_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o say_v this_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james._n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o add_v he_o be_v justify_v not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n we_o still_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o thus_o sectary_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o all_o other_o controvert_v text_n of_o holy_a writ_n whence_o i_o argue_v these_o addition_n of_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o a_o fit_a assistance_n of_o justification_n before_o man_n &c_n &c_n be_v either_o the_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o sectary_n fancy_n but_o most_o evident_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n sectary_n gloss_n and_o addition_n not_o scripture_n so_o many_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v prodigious_o false_a or_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_a assistance_n whereby_o protestant_n as_o people_n illuminate_v above_o all_o other_o give_v we_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o paradox_n when_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n contradict'_v the_o assertion_n be_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o protestant_n own_o principle_n for_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n by_o none_o enlighten_v none_o teach_v none_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o which_o truth_n be_v most_o undoubted_a they_o say_v again_o when_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o interpret_v god_n word_n they_o do_v it_o so_o fallible_o that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o if_o they_o interpret_v infallible_o and_o can_v err_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o be_v so_o far_o infallible_a which_o they_o utter_o deny_v see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 8._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o such_o fallible_a teacher_n be_v only_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n 5._o some_o may_v reply_v protestant_n after_o long_o peruse_v scripture_n and_o compare_v several_a text_n together_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o and_o deduction_n no_o more_o be_v their_o deduction_n other_o controvert_v place_n by_o a_o lawful_a deduction_n to_o be_v as_o they_o declare_v i_o answer_v first_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a deduction_n and_o i_o earnest_o press_v they_o to_o
father_n nay_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o negative_a doctrine_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v as_o dark_a for_o your_o sense_n as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o example_n you_o may_v allege_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n chief_o that_o contra_fw-la adimant_n c._n 12._o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n the_o obvious_a sense_n whereof_o without_o torture_v the_o text_n be_v thus_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o consecrate_a species_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n there_o contain_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o give_v they_o under_o those_o accident_n be_v real_o his_o body_n let_v now_o any_o one_o probable_o infer_v that_o his_o sectary_n s._n augustine_n word_n favour_v not_o sectary_n sacred_a body_n be_v not_o then_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n because_o s._n austin_n say_v those_o accident_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n not_o absent_a for_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n imply_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o well_o but_o grant_v contrary_a to_o truth_n all_o you_o can_v wish_v the_o word_n at_o most_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a principle_n to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v now_o note_v you_o may_v next_o allege_v that_o know_a testimony_n in_o theodoret_n dialogue_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o sanctification_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n figure_n and_o form_n be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o i_o answer_v theodoret_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a sign_n afterward_o more_o of_o theodoret_n afterward_o which_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n those_o sign_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n whereof_o more_o present_o but_o grant_v the_o utmost_a the_o word_n be_v only_o dubious_a and_o therefore_o insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o assert_v yet_o more_o though_o any_o father_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o by_o these_o word_n substance_n or_o nature_n the_o outward_a massiness_n or_o corpulency_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v which_o as_o theodoret_n say_v remain_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o ordinary_a speech_n we_o often_o give_v to_o quality_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o thus_o we_o say_v a_o excessive_a heat_n be_v fire_n a_o massy_a heaviness_n be_v lead_v or_o a_o stone_n whereas_o heat_n and_o heaviness_n in_o common_a philosophy_n be_v only_o natural_a quality_n or_o property_n distinct_a from_o each_o substance_n respective_o such_o locution_n be_v they_o find_v be_v at_o most_o dubious_a but_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o any_o farfetched_a gloss_n 6._o last_o tertullia_n speech_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cap._n 39_o ex_fw-la cap._n 21._o lucae_n contain_n no_n difficulty_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n easy_a tertullia_n sense_n most_o plain_a and_o easy_a say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n observe_v the_o word_n make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o all_o be_v clear_a what_o do_v he_o make_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v we_o put_v wood_n into_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v à _fw-fr cross_n into_o his_o body_n he_o make_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n most_o true_o and_o real_o his_o body_n whoever_o read'_v tertullian_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v where_o first_o he_o ieer'_v martion_n faciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la marcionis_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la crucifigeretur_fw-la then_o say_v martion_n vnderstand'_v not_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o prophet_n jerimie_n speak_v conijciamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la scilicet_fw-la they_o be_v tertullian_n own_o word_n crucem_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o cross_n into_o his_o body_n see_v pamelius_n his_o learned_a note_n upon_o this_o passage_n chief_o n._n 662._o and._n 667._o and_o you_o will_v easy_o free_a tertullian_n from_o all_o ambiguity_n in_o speech_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o authority_n much_o weak_a produce_v by_o sectary_n but_o these_o now_o quote_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o my_o chief_a aim_n whereof_o more_o present_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o expect_v from_o these_o man_n à _fw-fr clamorous_a reply_n 7._o they_o will_v certain_o tell_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o explication_n now_o give_v to_o these_o father_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a unproved_a guess_n or_o answer_v a_o reply_n of_o sectary_n answer_v thought_n of_o our_o fancy_n i_o may_v first_o answer_v this_o sense_n immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n which_o we_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o rigid_a grammatical_a signification_n of_o every_o particular_a sentence_n but_o let_v we_o wave_n this_o and_o ask_v whether_o the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o sectary_n be_v any_o more_o but_o mere_o their_o unproved_a gloss_n or_o thought_n of_o fancy_n i_o say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o as_o dark_a and_o whole_o obscure_a as_o that_o negative_a proposition_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o they_o storm_n and_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o i_o stiff_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v the_o conttary_n they_o perhaps_o will_v urge_v i_o to_o prove_v my_o sense_n i_o urge_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n own_o word_n without_o a_o sure_a principle_n for_o you_o see_v the_o word_n occasion_n the_o quarrel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o dissension_n can_v never_o end_v they_o or_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o acquiescency_n without_o a_o further_a principle_n and_o thus_o we_o stand_v andabatarum_n more_o wink_v and_o fight_v the_o one_o say_v yea_o the_o other_o no._n without_o fruit_n or_o further_a progress_n and_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o end_v difficulty_n 8._o now_o here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v all_o to_o reflect_v on_o for_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a importance_n viz._n that_o controversy_n between_o the_o controversy_n a_o reflection_n necessary_a for_o all_o that_o write_v controversy_n catholic_n and_o a_o sectary_n can_v but_o be_v a_o endless_a work_n if_o both_o endeavour_n to_o decide_v they_o by_o principle_n and_o vary_v as_o much_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o end_v the_o dispute_n as_o we_o do_v about_o the_o very_a matter_n in_o question_n this_o be_v ever_o so_o whilst_o the_o sectary_n reiect_n a_o infallible_a church_n or_o her_o universal_a tradition_n observe_v well_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o allege_v his_o own_o sacred_a word_n the_o sectary_n say_v we_o mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v the_o difficulty_n decide_v that_o way_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n both_o read_v the_o original_n and_o the_o different_a version_n both_o compare_n text_n and_o text_n together_o nothing_o be_v yet_o end_v still_o we_o stand_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o sense_n which_o shall_v decide_v matter_n between_o us._n next_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a father_n for_o our_o sectary_n like_v not_o tradition_n they_o produce_v their_o endless_a how_o dispute_n be_v make_v endless_a testimony_n we_o interpret_v we_o produce_v we_o they_o also_o interpret_v observe_v well_o i_o say_v be_v we_o not_o as_o much_o at_o variance_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v suppose_v a_o principle_n to_o end_v our_o debate_n as_o about_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n still_o remain_v undecided_a most_o evident_o yes_o therefore_o unless_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v afford_v whereby_o we_o may_v come_v
scripture_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a deduction_n yet_o fear_v it_o however_o suppose_v that_o do_v new_a doubt_n arise_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o deduction_n which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o moral_o certain_a most_o insufficient_a to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n the_o true_a answer_n therefore_o must_v be_v or_o none_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o both_o pase_v and_o present_a church_n faithful_o interpret_n scripture_n definitive_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n 8._o now_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n and_o ask_v again_o whether_o god_n speak_v by_o this_o church_n as_o his_o own_o oracle_n proposes_n that_o doctrine_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o contrariwise_o whether_o the_o church_n divorce_v as_o it_o be_v from_o divine_a assistance_n teach_v upon_o her_o own_o humane_a fallible_a authority_n and_o evince_v the_o church_n infallibility_n further_o evince_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n grant_v the_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o a_o eternal_a verity_n speak_v infallible_o by_o she_o say_v second_o that_o the_o church_n whole_o vnassi_v teach_v and_o define_v upon_o her_o own_o fallible_a humane_a authority_n the_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o she_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o high_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v consubstantial_a of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o original_a sin_n beget_n no_o faith_n because_o if_o the_o supposition_n hold_v that_o assent_n rely_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o a_o infallible_a verity_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n assist_v but_o upon_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a human_a authority_n which_o can_v support_v any_o certain_a belief_n for_o it_o be_v most_o preposterous_a to_o say_v that_o man_n mere_o fallible_a as_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o can_v assure_v we_o what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o god_n reueal_n infallible_o now_o we_o come_v to_o this_o moral_a certainty_n 9_o and_o one_o perhaps_o will_v say_v such_o man_n though_o fallible_a may_v at_o least_o give_v moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o contra._n 1._o moral_a assurance_n which_o ever_o imply_v some_o weak_a degree_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n may_v in_o rigour_n be_v false_a but_o the_o church_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n speak_v without_o fear_n and_o say_v bold_o god_n reueal_n as_o i_o teach_v therefore_o her_o doctrine_n if_o false_a be_v the_o devil_n doctrine_n but_o none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o nicene_n definition_n against_o arius_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believable_a fide_fw-la divina_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v infallible_a and_o more_o than_o moral_o certain_a contra._n 2._o god_n certain_a the_o church_n definition_n more_o than_o moral_o certain_a speak_v by_o the_o church_n give_v great_a certainty_n than_o moral_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o by_o she_o the_o definition_n now_o remove_v from_o infallible_a assistance_n vphold_n not_z faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prudent_o judge_v moral_o certain_a 10._o though_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 4._o 6._o against_o this_o pretence_n to_o moral_a certainty_n sectary_n casual_o light_a on_o it_o because_o forsooth_o they_o brook_v not_o the_o word_n infallibility_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v whole_o weaken_v that_o plea_n i_o say_v therefore_o can_v the_o church_n as_o she_o can_v define_v or_o teach_v without_o god_n special_a assistance_n christian_n will_v either_o not_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a certainty_n of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o be_v moral_a or_o if_o no_o great_a can_v be_v have_v that_o certainty_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a faith_n every_o one_o know_v moral_a certainty_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n judge_v such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o without_o great_a hesitancy_n or_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o doubt_v it_o be_v usual_o ground_v upon_o some_o vulgar_a persuasion_n or_o common_a half_a own_a evidence_n which_o the_o most_o of_o man_n trust_v to_o prudent_o when_o no_o sure_a can_v be_v have_v thus_o we_o say_v all_o people_n in_o common_a conversation_n speak_v not_o always_o contrary_a to_o their_o thought_n some_o mean_v well_o in_o their_o pricee_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a certain_o brief_o hint_v at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v now_o city_n in_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n may_v in_o rigour_n be_v false_a yet_o our_o judicative_a faculty_n without_o violence_n ready_o yeild_n to_o all_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o a_o persuasion_n vulgar_o receive_v whereby_o we_o say_v that_o as_o such_o thing_n be_v common_o report_v so_o they_o also_o be_v usual_o believe_v and_o common_o true_a in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a part_n of_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v right_o style_v a_o kind_n of_o half_a suppose_a evidence_n current_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v deceive_v yet_o easy_o deceive_v not_o 11._o now_o be_v please_v to_o reflect_v the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o reflection_n a_o reflection_n faith_n remote_a from_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o half_a own_a evidence_n be_v neither_o visible_a like_o constantinople_n see_v by_o innumerable_a eye-wittness_n nor_o assure_v upon_o any_o either_o fallible_a or_o deceivable_a authority_n nor_o final_o believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a humane_a prudential_a discourse_n only_o no._n they_o lie_v in_o a_o high_a region_n above_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o god_n inscrutable_a wisdom_n and_o the_o more_o remote_a they_o be_v from_o sense_n or_o any_o half-evidence_n the_o more_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n faith_n no_o power_n deceivable_a can_v ground_n faith_n whereby_o all_o rest_n ascertain_v of_o their_o be_v eternal_a truth_n hence_o i_o argue_v none_o but_o god_n above_o who_o reueal_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o proposes_n the_o mystery_n can_v give_v assurance_n of_o their_o be_v divine_a truth_n or_o say_v absolut'_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v answerable_o to_o their_o dignity_n as_o divine_a now_o further_o but_o if_o god_fw-we reueal_n they_o as_o his_o own_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o believe_v they_o infallible_o the_o church_n can_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o independent_o of_o this_o vulgar_a certainty_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a certainty_n humane_a knowledge_n propose_v they_o also_o infallible_o as_o divine_a or_o if_o she_o can_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o no_o more_o but_o à _fw-fr moral_a persuasion_n of_o their_o seem_a god_n truth_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v so_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n vanish_v into_o a_o dissatisfactory_a topick_n into_o a_o mere_a perhaps_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v we_o believe_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o word_n we_o believe_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v infallible_o 12._o hence_o none_o i_o think_v shall_v ever_o comprehend_v how_o this_o whimsy_n of_o moral_a certainty_n get_v into_o our_o protestant_n thought_n for_o have_v christian_n agree_v in_o that_o certainty_n or_o have_v they_o say_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v propose_v so_o weak_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o no_o strong_a assurance_n but_o moral_a they_o must_v have_v receive_v and_o learn_v that_o doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o from_o some_o superior_a power_n some_o know_a oracle_n that_o teach_v so_o which_o either_o reveal_v or_o propose_v the_o mystery_n as_o only_o moral_o certain_a and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o point_v at_o any_o such_o oracle_n be_v impossible_a and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o know_v that_o god_n christianity_n i'faith_o only_o moral_o certain_a reject_v by_o all_o that_o teach_v christianity_n a_o infallible_a verity_n can_v reveal_v any_o truth_n only_o moral_o certain_a christ_n our_o lord_n teach_v his_o own_o verity_n infallible_o so_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o low_a and_o half_o lame_a assurance_n no_o ancient_a christian_n nameable_a profess_v a_o less_o certainty_n of_o faith_n than_o infallible_a in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n you_o see_v for_o convince_a reason_n lay_v claim_v to_o divine_a assistance_n when_o she_o teach_v and_o disclaim_v this_o petty_a kind_n of_o certainty_n which_o may_v be_v false_a from_o whence_o then_o come_v the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o certainty_n into_o man_n head_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n nor_o any_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o favour_v it_o 13._o the_o true_a answer_n be_v inimcus_fw-la homo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o old_a enemy_n to_o decry_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n own_o oracle_n convey_v the_o fancy_n into_o a_o
which_o only_o induce_v to_o believe_v so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v upon_o christ_n objection_n a_o mistake_n in_o the_o objection_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o exterior_a motive_n evident_a to_o sense_n which_o mere_o consider_v as_o motive_n only_o make_v his_o testimony_n high_o credible_a to_o reason_n viz._n at_o one_o instance_n which_o none_o can_v boggle_v at_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o example_n some_o see_v other_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n great_a miracle_n of_o his_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o then_o discourse_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o wonder_n can_v but_o be_v one_o send_v from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o preach_v both_o new_a and_o difficult_a doctrine_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o if_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o word_n their_o faith_n rely_v 9_o apply_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v all_o i_o will_v say_n the_o church_n be_v evidence_v by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n in_o million_o by_o conversion_n and_o the_o like_a signal_n motive_n here_o be_v the_o inducement_n which_o prove_v her_o god_n oracle_n and_o all_o clear_v all_o the_o doctrine_n high_o credible_a above_o what_o ever_o all_o other_o society_n call_v christian_n have_v teach_v yet_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o these_o motive_n consider_v as_o inducement_n but_o upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o instance_n now_o give_v concern_v the_o most_o primitive_a believer_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o it_o or_o show_v the_o least_o disparity_n 10._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v all_o mr_n stillingfleet_v talk_v p._n 113_o come_v to_o nothing_o i_o desire_n say_v he_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n answ_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o retort_v a_o question_n answer_v and_o retort_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v i_o will_v say_v brief_o many_o learned_a divine_n hold_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n metaphysical_o connex_v with_o god_n divine_a testimony_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v true_a the_o motive_n ground_n a_o infallible_a impertinent_a show_v also_o impertinent_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v evidence_n and_o no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o most_o impertinent_a to_o your_o follow_a inference_n if_o say_v you_o we_o affirm_v the_o motive_n ground_n a_o infallible_a assent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o we_o catholic_n you_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argument_n 11._o first_o sir_n you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v catholic_n hold_v with_o s._n austin_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o scripture_n without_o church_n authority_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v you_o hope_v we_o will_v not_o deny_v &c_n &c_n no_o motive_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o and_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n also_o immediate_o make_v scripture_n credible_a independent_o of_o the_o church_n tradition_n no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o credible_a no_o motive_n make_v scripture_n evident_o credible_a which_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n admit_v by_o you_o more_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o that_o of_o judith_n which_o you_o reject_v do_v any_o martyr_n ever_o yet_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o salomon_n canticle_n that_o be_v scripture_n say_v you_o and_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o book_n of_o wsdom_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o canon_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o soul_n soon_o convert_v by_o read_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o these_o miracle_n sir_n these_o martyrdom_n these_o conversion_n immediate_o illustrate_v the_o church_n and_o prove_v not_o a_o part_n only_o but_o her_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v authority_n independent_o of_o church_n authority_n most_o evident_o credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n whilst_o you_o see_v your_o sign_n of_o divinity_n and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o imagine_v motive_n in_o behalf_n of_o scripture_n as_o little_a evidence_n the_o book_n you_o admit_v as_o those_o you_o reject_v that_o be_v neither_o indeed_o have_v any_o self-euidence_n in_o they_o abstract_v from_o church_n authority_n your_o evidence_n therefore_o be_v a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o nothing_o else_o 12._o but_o admit_v one_o have_v evident_a motive_n for_o the_o whole_a canon_n or_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v not_o any_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o the_o sense_n chief_o in_o controverted_a matter_n which_o proper_o be_v god_n revelation_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n speak_v sir_n your_o conscience_n plain_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o i_o to_o know_v that_o the_o book_n we_o read_v be_v god_n sense_n no_o motive_n for_o the_o scripture_n sense_n word_n see_v innumerable_a false_a religion_n by_o perverse_a misinterpretation_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o if_o that_o other_o principle_n deus_fw-mi â—â—_o dixit_fw-la god_n or_o truth_n itself_o speak_v this_o and_o this_o particular_a sense_n lie_v in_o darkness_n conceal_v from_o us._n this_o principle_n then_o god_n speak_v this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a ultimate_n resoluent_fw-la and_o last_v foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v when_o that_o sense_n be_v obscure_a borrow_v light_n from_o no_o dark_a mistake_v fallible_a or_o doubtful_a orade_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o gross_o mistake_v by_o heretic_n man_n private_a judgement_n be_v fallible_a our_o compare_v the_o scripture_n passage_n together_o be_v mere_o coniectural_a and_o dubious_a therefore_o if_o the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o interpretation_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n what_o god_n have_v speak_v i_o mean_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n the_o oracle_n which_o interpret_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o here_o i_o both_o petition_n and_o urge_v sectary_n to_o assign_v any_o other_o sure_a ground_n where_o upon_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v see_v all_o confess_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o infallible_a sense_n chief_o in_o matter_n they_o call_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n alone_o can_v we_o say_v no_o more_o force_v every_o rational_a man_n to_o own_o à _fw-fr church_n absolute_o infallible_a in_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 13._o from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o mr_n stillingfleet_n much_o mistake_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v both_o side_n i_o hope_v agree_v mistake_v our_o adversary_n mistake_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o one_o firm_a motive_n for_o the_o true_a reveal_v sense_n and_o this_o only_o be_v scripture_n if_o we_o exclude_v tradition_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o god_n church_n bring_v to_o light_v but_o one_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v 14._o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o that_o half_a tradition_n own_v by_o sectary_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conveyance_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n leave_v they_o whole_o scriptureles_a and_o as_o faithless_a letter_n the_o half_a tradition_n for_o the_o barc_n letter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n for_o it_o neither_o ground_n faith_n immediate_o because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n revelation_n but_o the_o fallible_a consent_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v it_o induce_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o particular_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o further_a certitude_n have_v from_o the_o same_o church_n infallible_a tradition_n and_o interpretation_n sufficient_a not_o sufficient_a concern_v that_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n reject_v therefore_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n all_o of_o we_o just_a like_o arian_n macedonian_n donatist_n desperate_o rely_v upon_o the_o worst_a guide_n imaginable_a our_o own_o fallacious_a and_o ungovernable_a fancy_n and_o will_v needs_o learn_v of_o such_o giddy_a teacher_n the_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n these_o we_o make_v our_o oracle_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o do_v so_o may_v easy_o ascribe_v to_o god_n à _fw-fr doctrine_n he_o disdain_n to_o own_o and_o
become_v heretic_n by_o it_o the_o very_a hazard_n man_n run_v in_o this_o wilful_a course_n be_v a_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o supreme_a verity_n unavoidable_a in_o out_o sectary_n principle_n 15._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n publish_v by_o they_o wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v doctrine_n sectary_n pernicious_a doctrine_n cheat_v viz._n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o other_o matter_n not_o necessary_a a_o right_a faith_n a_o unerring_a guide_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n seeâ—_n useless_a and_o superfluous_a as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n have_v not_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n most_o necessary_a though_o scripture_n concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n they_o read_v the_o same_o plain_a scripture_n which_o we_o all_o read_v do_v theâ—_n that_o suppose_a clearness_n nothing_o secure_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o necessary_n why_o shall_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o rescue_v sectary_n whole_o as_o fallible_a from_o gross_a error_n in_o other_o matter_n when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o express_a against_o they_o than_o against_o the_o worst_a of_o arian_n but_o hereof_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o 16._o it_o follow_v 3._o that_o no_o christian_a have_v stability_n in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n for_o the_o most_o which_o other_o no_o member_n of_o this_o church_n can_v know_v if_o yet_o they_o know_v so_o much_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o with_o this_o half_a piece_n of_o imperfect_a learning_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v believe_v one_o particular_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o that_o other_o faith_n the_o roman_a catholic_n only_a have_v stability_n in_o faith_n principle_n the_o last_o resoluent_fw-la of_o all_o belief_n god_n speak_v infallible_o this_o very_a sense_n have_v no_o influence_n over_o their_o assent_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o impertinent_a to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o one_o instance_n will_v give_v you_o more_o light_a 17._o the_o arian_n and_o protestant_n agree_v thus_o far_o that_o those_o word_n john_n 1._o 5._o 9_o three_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a stability_n both_o arian_n and_o protestestants_n want_v a_o stability_n scripture_n yet_o so_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n most_o fundamental_a that_o the_o one_o assent'_v to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o these_o word_n which_o yet_o the_o other_o impious_o deny_v say_v now_o upon_o what_o infallible_a principle_n do_v the_o protestant_n faith_n stand_v more_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n will_v mr_n stillingfleet_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o arian_n take_v he_o off_o that_o plea_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v the_o passage_n by_o add_v to_o it_o no_o small_a number_n of_o his_o arian_n gloss_n next_o why_o and_o why_o he_o argue_v thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o think_v no_o wrong_n at_o all_o do_v can_v you_o sectary_n believe_v that_o your_o gloss_n lay_v upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n produce_v against_o you_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o divert_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o shall_v my_o gloss_n opposite_a to_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o force_n to_o divert_v or_o weaken_v the_o late_a private_a invent_a sense_n of_o a_o few_o lutheran_n what_o law_n be_v there_o for_o this_o i_o call_v it_o late_o and_o private_a as_o it_o come_v from_o you_o for_o you_o sectary_n how_o the_o arian_n argue_v against_o sectary_n disdain_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o any_o church_n authority_n absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v your_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o not_o the_o church_n o_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a interpret_n scripture_n faithful_o though_o she_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n pitiful_a that_o be_v she_o hitt'_v right_a when_o you_o will_v give_v leave_n and_o miss_v when_o you_o think_v otherwise_o 18._o one_o may_v say_v again_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n world_n ever_o prove_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n from_o that_o allege_a passage_n of_o scripture_n contra_fw-la reply_v the_o arian_n i_o and_o my_o adherent_n who_o deny_v the_o mystery_n hold_v ourselves_o as_o precious_a a_o part_n of_o the_o convince_v his_o argument_n convince_v orthodox_n world_n as_o you_o protestant_n do_v and_o hope_v we_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o private_a reason_v and_o compare_v text_n together_o as_o well_o as_o you_o why_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o or_o give_v a_o disparity_n but_o say_v on_o and_o the_o contest_v be_v end_v have_v you_o any_o oracle_n which_o more_o infallible_o ascertain_n you_n of_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o you_o gloss_n than_o we_o have_v who_o give_v it_o à _fw-fr quite_o contrary_a interpretation_n for_o hitherto_o we_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o expound_v all_o by_o our_o private_a judgement_n grant_v such_o a_o oracle_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n meaning_n dark_o express_v in_o those_o word_n you_o become_v plane_n papist_n own_o not_o any_o infallible_a you_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o we_o arian_n be_v throw_v who_o expound_v scripture_n by_o our_o own_o natural_a discourse_n no_o infallible_a church_n therefore_o no_o stability_n church_n no_o orthodox_n world_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o faith_n no_o stability_n in_o faith_n that_o specious_a word_n of_o a_o orthodox_n world_n signify_v nothing_o for_o this_o i_o defend_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o all_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o definition_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n time_n any_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o a_o orthodox_n world_n 19_o it_o follow_v 4._o that_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n to_o yield_v submission_n heretic_n the_o distinct_a mark_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n though_o weak_a reason_n conceive_v it_o difficult_a so_o contrariwise_o stubborn_o to_o resist_v church_n authority_n have_v ever_o be_v inseparable_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o all_o heretic_n whether_o ancient_a or_o modern_a with_o this_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v god_n oracle_n and_o hold_v on_o for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o s._n austin_n observe_v at_o last_o end_v in_o shame_n conterentur_fw-la say_v the_o saint_n the_o batter_a rock_n of_o the_o catholic_n hitherto_o stand_v firm_a maugre_o that_o violence_n and_o their_o scatter_a force_n rout_v and_o break_v as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o chap._n iii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n objection_n answer_v a_o word_n to_o mr_n stillingfleet_v forceless_a instance_n motive_n of_o credibility_n ever_o precede_n faith_n whether_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o 1._o what_o follow_v in_o mr_n stillingfleet_v 3._o or_o 4_o next_o page_n seem_v so_o slight_a that_o the_o very_a most_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o ground_n already_o establish_v yet_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o man_n humour_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o further_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o retort_v the_o first_o argument_n retort_v that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n i_o answer_v just_o as_o you_o make_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v infallible_a so_o i_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a the_o motive_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o case_n if_o not_o great_a for_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o object_n 2._o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v our_o church_n infallibility_n here_o be_v the_o old_a mistake_v again_o i_o answer_v therefore_o divine_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o motive_n ground_n the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n the_o infallible_a testimony_n support_n mistake_n the_o second_o be_v à _fw-fr gross_a mistake_n divine_a faith_n now_o if_o by_o this_o word_n build_v you_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o rational_o to_o induce_v i_o say_v none_o in_o this_o present_a state_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o case_n he_o reiect_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o evidence_v church_n which_o
of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o this_o otacle_n say_v so_o then_o we_o argue_v upon_o a_o principle_n prove_v by_o we_o and_o suppose_v though_o not_o prove_v by_o sectary_n the_o principle_n be_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n we_o read_v the_o book_n which_o all_o christian_n say_v be_v divine_a and_o prove_v also_o from_o it_o the_o church_n infallibility_n against_o our_o adversary_n exit_fw-la probatis_fw-la &_o concessis_fw-la that_o the_o book_n be_v divine_a here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n nor_o any_o fault_n in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v 8._o yet_o mr_n stillingfleet_n make_v his_o exception_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o circle_n go_v on_o against_o us._n you_o prove_v say_v he_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o such_o passage_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v infallible_o retort_v a_o reply_n retort_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n be_v as_o you_o believe_v for_o your_o adversary_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o i_o may_v answer_v first_o by_o propose_v the_o like_a question_n how_o do_v these_o adversary_n know_v that_o their_o contrary_a sense_n be_v exact_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o tell_v we_o they_o think_v so_o here_o be_v all_o we_o have_v from_o they_o what_o be_o i_o better_o for_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o all_o heretic_n can_v think_v as_o bold_o as_o any_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o delude_a thought_n unsense_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o most_o choice_n and_o sacred_a passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o recur_v in_o case_n the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o church_n o_o say_v mr_n stillingfleet_n here_o we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o circle_n again_o and_o though_o his_o own_o word_n see_v they_o in_o the_o page_n cite_v fine_a give_v no_o force_n to_o his_o probation_n yet_o i_o will_v help_v they_o on_o to_o all_o the_o strength_n his_o meaning_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o shall_v therefore_o answer_v another_o reply_n answer_v argue_v thus_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a again_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o infallible_a church_n say_v so_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o yet_o not_o know_v in_o illo_fw-la signo_fw-la to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o divine_a but_o upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n make_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o immediate_o credible_a 9_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o distinct_a consequent_a and_o more_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o she_o declare_v the_o scripture_n geâ—â—in_v sense_n which_o prove_v her_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o because_o this_o very_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o its_o last_o principle_n be_v ultimat_o resolve_v into_o and_o therefore_o again_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n resolve_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n together_o for_o thus_o joint_o take_v they_o ground_n faith_n and_o not_o like_o two_o disparate_a principle_n as_o if_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n interpretation_n and_o then_o joint_o upon_o scripture_n and_o church_n authority_n joint_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n interpretation_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n know_v aliunde_fw-la or_o without_o depend_v on_o church_n authority_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a this_o can_v be_v if_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n indivisible_o concur_v to_o this_o lotter_n act_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 10._o here_o then_o be_v a_o dilemma_n that_o clear'_v all_o and_o free_a be_v we_o from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n infallible_a clear_v the_o assertion_n clear_v interpretation_n or_o receive_v it_o upon_o her_o infallible_a authority_n grant_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n for_o in_o case_n that_o truth_n be_v know_v upon_o à _fw-fr sure_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v another_o new_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o probation_n of_o her_o infallibility_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n shall_v interpret_v scripture_n to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o then_o we_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o two_o disparate_a principle_n which_o prove_v not_o one_o another_o the_o one_o ordinary_a the_o church_n own_o interpretation_n the_o other_o independent_a and_o extraordinary_a shall_v a_o angel_n or_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n interpret_v say_n 2._o we_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o of_o this_o way_n no_o two_o proposition_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o church_n own_o infallible_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o two_o imaginable_a proposition_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o whilst_o that_o sense_n internal_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o propound_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o church_n 11._o page_n 128._o i_o find_v a_o unlearned_a objection_n much_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o catholic_n destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v a_o circle_n if_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibilty_a no_o new_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o the_o old_a and_o this_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o for_o solue_v a_o weak_a objection_n in_o effect_n solue_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o evince_v by_o these_o motive_n à _fw-fr divine_a assistance_n with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n she_o define_v but_o this_o assistance_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v still_o in_o à _fw-la circle_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o again_o repeat_v again_o scripture_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n here_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o objection_n repeat_v again_o therefore_o i_o answer_v we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n infallible_a assistance_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o promise_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o first_o general_n act_n of_o faith_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n without_o depend_v on_o scripture_n because_o her_o testimony_n all_o one_o instance_n clear'_v all_o be_v make_v most_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o convince_a motive_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v insallible_o assist_v all_o must_v say_v what_o i_o now_o assert_v for_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v infallible_a assistance_n grant_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v so_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o those_o bless_a man_n evidence_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o in_o this_o present_a state_n answerable_a to_o the_o procedure_n of_o these_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o motive_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o both_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v no_o less_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v truth_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o mr_n stillingfleet_n solue_v not_o his_o adversary_n argument_n a_o word_n of_o his_o tedious_a shuffle_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n both_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o heterodox_n community_n and_o prove_v her_o infallible_a the_o agreement_n with_o the_o primary_n doctrine_n no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n more_o mistake_v and_o error_n discover_v of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v double_a faith_n who_o believe_v but_o not_o upon_o divine_a the_o testimony_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o yet_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n stillingfleet_n labour_v to_o solve_v his_o adversary_n main_a argument_n the_o substance_n whereof_o argument_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o oracle_n send_v from_o god_n by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n again_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n
infallible_a oracle_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o we_o prove_v the_o like_a sign_n accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o her_o hearer_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n also_o in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v why_o or_o upon_o what_o account_n those_o first_o sign_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a and_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o church_n less_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v her_o infallible_a this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a point_n you_o wise_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o most_o frigid_o tell_v we_o again_o the_o main_a point_n press_v again_o p._n 153._o you_o must_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o those_o same_o motive_n move_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o dear_a sir_n give_v we_o the_o disparity_n and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o you_o can_v if_o therefore_o it_o answer_v which_o can_v be_v answer_v be_v à _fw-fr bold_a attempt_n to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n we_o plead_v for_o which_z s._n austin_n epist_n 166._o compare_v with_o the_o sun_n manifest_a to_o all_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la ad_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o the_o last_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o our_o inference_n when_o we_o say_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o her_o motive_n a_o infallible_a oracle_n you_o next_o term_n this_o expression_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n à _fw-fr coccysm_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a you_o be_v verse_v in_o school-divinity_n 29._o it_o seem_v in_o the_o page_n now_o cite_v your_o adversary_n urge_v this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la if_o a_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v hominem_fw-la a_o argument_n urge_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la infallible_a in_o fundamental_o the_o last_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o infallible_a must_v rest_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o by_o her_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o most_o dissatisfactory_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o ask_v â—s_a protestant_n why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o fâ—r_v a_o instance_n christ_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v the_o sectary_n answer_v â—e_z answer_v not_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o deliever_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o answer_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o we_o speal_v to_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o mankind_n whether_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o 30._o good_a reader_n join_v here_o two_o thing_n together_o mr_n stillingfleet_n believe_v and_o mark_v the_o word_n such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a not_o upon_o scripture_n or_o church_n authority_n for_o neither_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o why_o high_o dissatisfactory_a and_o why_o and_o again_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o any_o infallible_a authority_n that_o such_o à _fw-fr distinction_n in_o his_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o judge_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o catholic_n say_v be_v de_fw-fr subiecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la not_o capable_a of_o judicature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o he_o call_v fundamental_o distinguisable_a from_o other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n moreover_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o god_fw-we reueal_n it_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a humane_a faith_n stand_v not_o upon_o two_o disserent_fw-la motive_n divine_a and_o humane_a truth_n upon_o this_o motive_n that_o common_a reason_n hold_v it_o so_o do_v not_o therefore_o this_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o two_o heterogeneal_a formal_a object_n as_o faith_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n veracity_n as_o fundamental_a faith_n it_o stand_v totter_v upon_o man_n fallible_a reason_n 31._o what_o follow_v be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v you_o that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a contain_n all_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o it_o though_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o decide_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o pray_v you_o sir_n answer_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o fundamental_o be_v they_o supposable_a in_o yet_o worse_a doctrine_n yet_o your_o sense_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o what_o must_v your_o private_a judgement_n or_o i_o decide_v here_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n whilst_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o and_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o therefore_o you_o leave_v all_o to_o man_n private_a opinion_n to_o make_v what_o they_o please_v fundamental_a and_o exclude_v from_o fundamental_o every_o thing_n which_o like_v they_o not_o and_o here_o be_v your_o fumble_a way_n of_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v what_o whilst_o faith_n their_o break_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n tell_v you_o that_o every_o thing_n she_o proposes_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a this_o impregnable_a principle_n we_o establish_v in_o lieu_n of_o your_o loose_a faith_n and_o break_a way_n of_o argue_v also_o last_o you_o be_v out_o in_o the_o main_a supposition_n that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o hereof_o enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n 32._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o worth_a any_o notice_n be_v p._n 158._o whereunto_o we_o also_o join_v he_o 170._o page_n it_o seem_v d._n lawd_n before_o mr_n stillingfleet_n write_v his_o account_n be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o examine_v the_o main_a point_n concern_v scripture_n and_o its_o sense_n examine_v satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o question_n why_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n protestant_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n alone_o say_v not_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a much_o less_o declare_v their_o sense_n in_o matter_n controvert_v sectary_n reject_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o say_v she_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o book_n be_v scripture_n or_o what_o their_o sense_n be_v though_o admit_v as_o god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o very_o reasonable_a think_v you_o to_o demand_n a_o reasonable_a demand_n demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n these_o man_n stand_v when_o either_o they_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n for_o clear_v these_o difficulty_n you_o shall_v have_v mr_n stillingfleet_v own_o word_n p._n 170._o 33._o this_o question_n say_v he_o how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o those_o book_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o second_o how_o we_o know_v the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v answer_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o then_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o believe_v with_o such_o à _fw-fr faith_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n that_o these_o book_n call_v scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o which_o we_o call_v god_n word_n i_o do_v and_o shall_v deny_v it_o viz._n that_o this_o belief_n be_v build_v on_o any_o divine_a testimony_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o â—â—_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n i_o then_o answer_v affirmative_o on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 34._o here_o be_v two_o assertion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o and_o this_o can_v believe_v upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o much_o grant_v it_o follow_v inevitable_o though_o one_o shall_v pertinacious_o reject_v the_o whole_a it_o drewes_n a_o ill_a consequence_n after_o it_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o absolute_o affirm_v these_o book_v
article_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v the_o same_o god_n deliver_v truth_n as_o well_o by_o this_o oracle_n as_o he_o do_v ancient_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n no_o disparity_n can_v be_v give_v 9_o hence_o i_o say_v whoever_o will_v make_v a_o full_a proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n thereof_o must_v both_o propose_v and_o resolve_v it_o into_o god_n authority_n speak_v by_o this_o one_o signalise_v and_o evidence_v oracle_n and_o here_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n if_o we_o exclude_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o a_o evidence_v church_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o verity_n in_o it_o nor_o its_o true_a sense_n which_o heretic_n deprave_v can_v be_v admit_v as_o god_n infallible_a word_n therefore_o s._n austin_n speak_v most_o profound_o where_o he_o church_n the_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n testimony_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o church_n authority_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n yet_o if_o a_o further_a question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o these_o very_a scriptural_a expression_n all_o if_o they_o will_v final_o resolve_v their_o faith_n must_v rely_v on_o god_n testimony_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o very_a doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o she_o own_o be_v it_o as_o divine_a 10._o thus_o we_o say_v chap._n 20._o n._n 11._o that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consummate_v the_o ancient_a revelation_n which_o long_o since_o past_a and_o remote_a from_o we_o can_v move_v to_o believe_v unless_o her_o testimony_n conuey_n it_o to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n compleat'_v it_o and_o what_o way_n of_o believe_v or_o resolve_v faith_n can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o say_n i_o believe_v the_o easy_a this_o way_n of_o believe_v most_o easy_a incarnation_n both_o because_o s._n john_n write_v it_o and_o because_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n say_v he_o write_v it_o these_o two_o indivisible_o take_v may_v as_o well_o make_v up_o one_o total_a motive_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n testimony_n and._n s._n peter_n infallible_a declaration_n add_v to_o it_o act._n 2._o v._o 25._o become_v one_o entire_a total_a motive_n to_o those_o first_o believe_v christian_n i_o say_v indivisible_o and_o condition_n the_o church_n testimony_n not_o mere_o a_o condition_n therefore_o the_o church_n testimony_n concurre_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o extrinsical_a condition_n previous_o assent_v to_o but_o joint_o terminate_v faith_n together_o with_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v herein_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o confusion_n but_o the_o great_a clarity_n free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o vicious_a circle_n 11._o a._n 4._o objection_n the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o this_o one_o evidence_v oracle_n be_v church_n doctrine_n for_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a believe_v how_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v unite_v in_o faith_n universal_o spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o rational_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o first_o necessary_a truth_n viz._n all_o be_v call_v to_o one_o communion_n of_o faith_n than_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n obscure_a in_o itself_o rational_o induce_v to_o believe_v another_o whole_o as_o obscure_v we_o have_v answer_v above_o these_o motive_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v evident_o perceptible_a by_o sense_n and_o so_o natural_o they_o precede_v faith_n and_o induce_v to_o believe_v 2._o as_o attest_v also_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n also_o upon_o god_n own_o authority_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o precede_v not_o faith_n but_o be_v article_n believe_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n at_o all_o if_o which_o be_v certain_a the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o different_a assent_n upon_o distinct_a motive_n a._n 5._o objection_n scripture_n when_o new_o write_v and_o propose_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believer_n in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n be_v complete_a to_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v to_o they_o so_o total_a and_o complete_a a_o formal_a object_n to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o that_o they_o need_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o complete_a it_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v still_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a motive_n of_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o very_a age_n independent_o of_o church_n authority_n the_o objection_n bring_v with_o it_o its_o own_o solution_n for_o if_o those_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_n and_o propose_v all_o they_o write_v as_o god_n divine_a word_n that_o very_a proposition_n be_v full_o as_o certain_a to_o they_o as_o any_o church_n authority_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a can_v be_v to_o us._n hence_o i_o say_v though_o scripture_n be_v then_o that_o infallible_a publication_n suppose_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a motive_n to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o yet_o now_o it_o can_v be_v so_o quâ—ad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o order_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o present_a state_n without_o more_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o want_n in_o scripture_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o upon_o another_o account_n that_o circumstance_n be_v very_o authority_n why_o not_o so_o now_o to_o we_o without_o church_n authority_n different_a and_o notable_o change_v since_o those_o first_o day_n for_o now_o we_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n at_o hand_n to_o testify_v or_o publish_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n the_o ancient_a sign_n of_o credibility_n which_o adorn_v those_o first_o bless_a man_n and_o make_v scripture_n most_o acceptable_a be_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o god_n church_n succeed'_v with_o her_o lustre_n and_o supply_n as_o it_o be_v that_o want_n or_o take_v the_o place_n of_o those_o decease_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 13._o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_a you_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o explicate_v two_o term_n explicate_v sense_n of_o those_o two_o term_n quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la frequent_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n though_o not_o free_a from_o sectary_n cavil_n who_o say_v whatever_o be_v quoad_fw-la se_fw-la consider_v in_o itself_o a_o formal_a object_n must_v be_v so_o in_o order_n to_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n and_o can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o understanding_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v true_a after_o a_o full_a and_o infallible_a proposition_n divine_a a_o revelation_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o divine_a make_v of_o the_o object_n otherwise_o most_o certain_o a_o revelation_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o both_o divine_a and_o infallible_a though_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o to_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a application_n to_o believer_n again_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n a_o complete_a motive_n to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o in_o another_o state_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o many_o verity_n in_o scripture_n when_o first_o write_v and_o propose_v by_o apostolical_a man_n be_v complete_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o proposition_n all_o think_v it_o appear_v not_o so_o to_o all_o now_o so_o to_o we_o because_o they_o neither_o write_v in_o this_o state_n nor_o immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v supply_v that_o defect_n and_o compleat'_v by_o her_o proposition_n those_o ancient_a revelation_n which_o issue_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_n the_o church_n testimony_n clear_n this_o reason_n her_o testimony_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v more_o clear_a more_o know_v and_o more_o immediate_o credible_a than_o scripture_n can_v be_v 14._o 3._o difficulty_n may_v arise_v concern_v the_o scripture_n canon_n and_o sense_n also_o which_o none_o can_v decide_v but_o the_o church_n only_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n she_o be_v more_o credible_a and_o more_o reason_n and_o necessary_a for_o other_o reason_n immediate_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n abstruse_a sense_n which_o be_v very_o often_o remote_a from_o we_o before_o god_n speak_v by_o this_o oracle_n lay_v the_o truth_n open_a in_o clear_a term_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v here_o whilst_o sectary_n confess_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n
evangelist_n 6._o whoever_o read'_v these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n can_v but_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o oracle_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o contrariwise_o must_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o humane_a fallible_a and_o may_v â—r_o speak_v so_o and_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v not_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o deceive_v any_o because_o his_o increated_a authority_n speak_v not_o by_o it_o nor_o be_v engage_v to_o rescue_v this_o his_o own_o spoufe_v from_o error_n it_o follow_v 2._o if_o any_o one_o deny_v either_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n explicit_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n though_o he_o perverse_o refuse_v to_o believe_v these_o article_n precise_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o church_n define_v they_o the_o inference_n be_v assertion_n reason_n also_o prove_v the_o assertion_n clear_a for_o in_o do_v so_o he_o deny_v not_o god_n revelation_n because_o the_o church_n definition_n no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v in_o a_o low_a rank_n and_o much_o inferior_a to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o follow_v 3._o we_o believe_v the_o church_n definition_n by_o a_o very_a different_a infuse_a habit_n from_o that_o whereby_o we_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o find_v such_o à _fw-fr supernatural_a and_o infallible_a habit_n distinct_a from_o faith_n when_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n definition_n seem_v to_o i_o à _fw-fr new_a learning_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 7._o thus_o much_o and_o more_o well_o consider_v which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n glorious_a oracle_n and_o this_o one_o principle_n add_v which_o all_o catholic_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n speak_v always_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o can_v never_o be_v at_o variance_n 8._o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o this_o present_a state_n resolve_v divine_a faith_n into_o the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o infallible_a together_o faith_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n together_o tradition_n and_o by_o his_o own_o oracle_n the_o church_n also_o for_o example_n we_o believe_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n reveal_v they_o in_o scripture_n or_o first_o convey_v they_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o these_o verity_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n long_o since_o make_v credible_a be_v now_o remote_a from_o we_o without_o the_o church_n reflâ—x_n testimony_n whereby_o god_n ascertain_n all_o in_o this_o state_n that_o both_o scripture_n be_v divine_a reason_n the_o reason_n and_o that_o his_o church_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o verity_n in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o we_o assent_v to_o every_o particular_a upon_o a_o twofold_a motive_n or_o rather_o upon_o this_o one_o formal_a object_n joint_o and_o indivisible_o motive_n scripture_n and_o the_o church_n make_v but_o one_o joint_n indivisible_a motive_n take_v because_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n assert_n they_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o join_v one_o reflex_n testimony_n with_o another_o former_a or_o ancient_o deliver_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o holy_a writ_n for_o we_o all_o believe_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n because_o eternal_a truth_n say_v so_o some_o age_n before_o moses_n again_o we_o believe_v that_o verity_n because_o the_o reflex_n testimony_n of_o moses_n reiterat'_v the_o same_o verity_n ancient_o speak_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 4._o instance_n a_o instance_n other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n you_o have_v above_o and_o more_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n 9_o thus_o much_o suppose_v it_o be_v methinks_a easy_a to_o say_v if_o all_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi nomine_fw-la how_o the_o church_n testimony_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o another_o consider_v it_o as_o divine_a infallible_a and_o god_n own_o voice_n proceed_v from_o no_o humane_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o scripture_n how_o the_o church_n yeild_n to_z scripture_n this_o oracle_n it_o well_o merit_n be_v the_o name_n of_o à _fw-fr formal_n object_n compare_v it_o again_o with_o the_o primary_n revelation_n which_o it_o only_o compleat'_v in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o presuppose_v more_o ancient_n more_o excellent_a and_o all_o thing_n consider_v more_o worthy_a it_o must_v yield_v to_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o intrinsical_a condition_n whilst_o it_o declare_v what_o ancient_o be_v reveal_v 10._o now_o if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n and_o dignity_n of_o scripture_n consist_v when_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o church_n definition_n divine_n answer_v 1._o every_o word_n and_o reason_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n where_o the_o sense_n only_o of_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n have_v weight_n as_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n 2._o the_o church_n scripture_n the_o excellence_n and_o dignity_n of_o scripture_n have_v her_o limit_n and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v long_o since_o reveal_v or_o necessary_o connex_v with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o hagiogropher_n be_v deserve_o call_v our_o first_o great_a teacher_n who_o make_v first_o every_o truth_n they_o write_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o when_o she_o church_n define_v or_o interpret_n church_n compare_v with_o the_o church_n god_n word_n all_o be_v do_v for_o scripture_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o end_n of_o her_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v perform_v for_o another_o yeild_n in_o worth_n and_o weight_n to_o that_o other_o it_o be_v do_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n observe_v lib._n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n 9_o whoever_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n may_v read_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o serrarius_n in_o proleg_n 6._o 7._o 9_o 12._o 11._o to_o solve_v other_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o sectary_n please_v to_o note_n first_o this_o primary_n act_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v call_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o infallible_a church_n whereby_o god_n teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v ground_v immediate_o upon_o the_o authority_n authority_n one_o primary_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o church_n authority_n of_o this_o oracle_n manifest_v by_o her_o mark_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n although_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o admit_v as_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o when_o it_o be_v once_o own_a as_o divine_a upon_o church_n authority_n i_o can_v believe_v this_o oracle_n infallibility_n with_o another_o act_n of_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n faith_n how_o scripture_n also_o terminate_v that_o faith_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v a_o search_n into_o the_o ultimate_a principle_n or_o final_a resoluent_fw-la of_o that_o very_a belief_n we_o must_v as_o be_v say_v above_o come_v at_o last_o to_o church_n authority_n whereby_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o such_o à _fw-fr truth_n be_v scripture_n 12._o note_n 2._o this_o general_a truth_n suppose_v of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o crediblâ—_n or_o know_v by_o her_o motive_n as_o a_o oracle_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o therefore_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o other_o particular_a verity_n for_o example_n the_o â—â—pes_n supremacy_n the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n &c._n &c._n can_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o credible_a or_o believe_v explicit_o when_o i_o assent_v to_o that_o general_n truth_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o such_o particular_n be_v consequent_o or_o afterward_o assent_v to_o upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n own_o proposition_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v 13._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o mark_n and_o motive_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n immediate_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v afterward_o how_o other_o particular_a truth_n be_v believe_v afterward_o god_n oracle_n constitute_v by_o providence_n to_o guide_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o duty_n be_v comply_v with_o must_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n also_o now_o that_o it_o be_v most_o connatural_a to_o know_v first_o in_o à _fw-fr general_n way_n the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v in_o particular_a you_o may_v well_o conceive_v by_o the_o instance_n give_v above_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o first_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o lord_n
see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 12._o 13._o 26._o by_o all_o hitherto_o say_v you_o see_v how_o the_o private_a reason_n end_v particular_a controversy_n examine_v by_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a authority_n not_o easy_o end_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o swerve_v or_o lose_v the_o right_a way_n of_o argue_v when_o a_o dispute_n be_v hold_v upon_o particular_a controversy_n then_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o easy_a trial_n of_o a_o evidence_v church_n this_o oracle_n speak_v clear_o whereas_o if_o the_o debate_n be_v of_o particular_a point_n examine_v by_o scripture_n or_o authority_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o two_o adversary_n seldom_o or_o never_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o very_a authority_n they_o will_v have_v matter_n decide_v by_o 27._o you_o see_v 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n handle_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o hitherto_o handle_v to_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o catholic_n hold_v his_o faith_n infallible_a which_o essential_o rely_v upon_o a_o revelation_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o because_o god_n propose_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o immediate_o his_o own_o sacred_a doctrine_n to_o every_o faithful_a believer_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v establish_v a_o church_n and_o make_v her_o a_o oracle_n at_o brief_o hint_v at_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n she_o come_v as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o believer_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o reveal_n verity_n now_o because_o she_o be_v a_o oracle_n immediate_o credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n which_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n demonstrate_v we_o just_o call_v her_o the_o infallible_a rule_n though_o scripture_n faithful_o interpret_v be_v our_o rule_n also_o but_o not_o so_o immediate_o credible_a the_o church_n once_o discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o assent_n ground_v on_o convince_a motive_n regulate_v faith_n plain_a reason_n previous_o rest_v upon_o those_o motive_n tell_v we_o we_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o here_o we_o rest_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v guide_v 28._o hence_o you_o see_v 3._o whoever_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o lustre_n and_o signal_n wonder_v manifest_a to_o reason_n make_v her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o not_o worthy_a belief_n motive_n ill_a '_o consequence_n follow_n the_o denial_n of_o church_n motive_n dead_a be_v faith_n eclipse_n god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o do_v the_o utmost_a to_o bring_v in_o atheism_n in_o a_o word_n he_o make_v christian_a religion_n unreasonable_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o what_o i_o say_v seem_v manifest_a for_o suppose_v we_o have_v have_v no_o miracle_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o succession_n of_o commissioned_n pastor_n no_o further_a conversion_n of_o nation_n no_o more_o eminent_a sanctity_n in_o this_o great_a moral_a body_n after_o that_o first_o age_n no_o martyrdom_n no_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v or_o can_v have_v certain_o believe_v either_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o few_o fallible_a uncommission_v man_n or_o woman_n that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v speak_v and_o perhaps_o not_o of_o these_o and_o other_o sublime_a mystery_n but_o without_o incredulous_a the_o world_n not_o with_o stand_v most_o glorious_a motive_n show_v be_v much_o incredulous_a rational_a motive_n appeal_v now_o bold_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n and_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o doctrine_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o prudent_a man_n more_o than_o improbable_a whilst_o experience_n teach_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o now_o and_o in_o former_a age_n also_o though_o the_o church_n ever_o show_v herself_o the_o only_a glorious_a evidence_v oracle_n remain's_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o state_n of_o incredulity_n what_o then_o will_v so_o many_o nation_n have_v do_v thing_n without_o they_o will_v have_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n how_o cold_a will_v their_o faith_n have_v be_v who_o will_v have_v believe_v have_v all_o the_o after-motive_n of_o faith_n perish_v and_o nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o high_a mystery_n mention_v without_o supernatural_a sign_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n without_o all_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n hence_o 29._o you_o se._n 4._o the_o hideous_a sin_n of_o sectary_n who_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o glorious_a mark_n manife_v to_o reason_n and_o so_o make_v her_o doctrine_n and_o whatever_o scripture_n teach_v sectary_n the_o sin_n of_o sectary_n incredible_a but_o to_o ruin_v all_o they_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n talk_v of_o but_o not_o one_o teach_v infallible_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v faith_n itself_o thus_o reason_n and_o religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n at_o once_o 30._o you_o se._n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o subvert_v christianity_n to_o separate_a the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n ground_v on_o convince_v motive_n from_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherefore_o religion_n evidence_n of_o credibility_n not_o separable_a from_o true_a religion_n i_o conclude_v that_o as_o god_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o assist_v the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o teach_v truth_n so_o also_o he_o have_v and_o will_v preserve_v in_o her_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o all_o rational_a man_n may_v find_v truth_n and_o indubitable_o assert_v this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o teach_v god_n reveal_v verity_n and_o can_v best_o inform_v we_o of_o every_o doctrine_n the_o church_n teach_v in_o forego_v age_n chap._n xvii_o a_o digression_n concern_v doctor_n stillingfleet_v discourse_n where_o he_o treat'_v of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n reduce_v to_o principle_n he_o be_v all_o à _fw-fr long_o quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n handle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o protestancy_n than_o for_o arianism_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n 1._o know_v courteous_a reader_n that_o when_o this_o treatise_n chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o chapter_n be_v under_o the_o press_n and_o towards_o a_o end_n there_o come_v now_o very_o late_o to_o my_o hand_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o stale_a worn-out_a cavil_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n doctor_n as_o i_o interpret_v of_o divinity_n though_o in_o his_o account_n he_o be_v only_a b._n d._n and_o therefore_o hitherto_o name_v by_o i_o plain_a mr_n stillingfleet_n the_o fault_n if_o any_o be_v easy_o amend_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a hereafter_o and_o be_v call_v doctor_n in_o this_o discourse_n which_o very_o candid_o i_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o shall_v for_o the_o matter_n appear_v very_o trivial_a and_o look_n like_o a_o rapsodie_n i_o find_v towards_o dispatch_n the_o doctor_n quick_a dispatch_n the_o end_n of_o it_o à _fw-fr flurt_n and_o no_o more_o at_o a_o book_n entitle_v protestant_n without_o principle_n i_o know_v say_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n engage_v like_o one_o loath_a to_o engage_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a demand_n but_o to_o a_o book_n call_v protestant_n without_o principle_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 2._o you_o may_v well_o imagine_v i_o hasten_v to_o this_o what_o follow_v and_o see_v in_o the_o next_o page_n six_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o â—oth_n sides_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr god_n from_o who_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a 3._o that_o man_n receive_v his_o protestancy_n six_o principle_n remote_a from_o protestancy_n be_v from_o god_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o sixth_o which_o methinks_v seem_v as_o remote_a from_o principling_n the_o protestant_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v us._n adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o eue._n 3._o the_o next_o leaf_n turn_v over_o i_o find_v this_o title_n contrary_a to_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n reduce_v to_o principle_n with_o this_o addition_n these_o thing_n viz._n the_o six_o principle_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v say_v and_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n here_o lie_v the_o main_a business_n if_o mankind_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v wave_v 4._o nay_o more_o be_v wave_v whereon_o all_o depend_v observe_v i_o wave_v a_o promise_a title_n but_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v wave_v beseech_v you_o we_o have_v here_o a_o fair_a title_n the_o protestant_n faith_n reduce_v
have_v neither_o inference_n nor_o principle_n in_o very_a reality_n neither_o true_a consequence_n nor_o consequentia_fw-la no_o inference_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v former_o assert_v without_o proof_n or_o probability_n and_o consequently_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o principle_n or_o inference_n have_v the_o doctor_n bring_v in_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o inference_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n already_o establish_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o and_o prove_v what_o shall_v be_v prove_v these_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v true_a and_o immediate_o deduce_v from_o this_o or_o that_o principle_n but_o he_o total_o abandon'_v the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o leave_v his_o fellow-sectary_n as_o faithless_a as_o they_o be_v before_o he_o write_v these_o principle_n the_o true_a inference_n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o whole_a labour_n 2._o the._n 2._o inference_n the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n inference_n yet_o no_o inference_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n in_o man_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o trial_n the_o same_o motive_n etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v no_o inference_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v again_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n lie_v in_o his_o 6_o principle_n examine_v what_o reason_n be_v to_o examine_v now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n consider_v in_o itself_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o prudent_a motive_n what_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v infallible_a as_o also_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o reason_n but_o herein_o a_o double_a caution_n seem_v necessary_a the_o first_o that_o sectary_n assume_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a faculty_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v but_o leave_v to_o other_o a_o share_n of_o it_o also_o the_o second_o observe_v a_o twofold_a caution_n to_o be_v observe_v proviso_n be_v that_o reason_n in_o this_o search_n go_v not_o beyond_o its_o bound_n but_o pitch_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n proper_a object_n i_o mean_v upon_o those_o signature_n of_o god_n own_o visible_a wonder_n already_o explain_v these_o two_o condition_n observe_v all_o be_v well_o sectary_n will_v soon_o see_v their_o error_n 3._o the._n 3._o inference_n deduce_v out_o of_o no_o principle_n false_o church_n no_o want_n of_o motive_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_n but_o prove_v not_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o convince_a motive_n in_o roman_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v large_o refute_v upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o discourse_n 4._o the_o four_o inference_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v i_o know_v not_o be_v thus_o the_o more_o absurd_a any_o opinion_n be_v and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o any_o church_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n the_o great_a reason_n man_n will_v have_v to_o reject_v the_o arian_n a_o speech_n like_o that_o of_o jew_n and_o arian_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o that_o church_n as_o a_o grand_a imposture_n answ_n have_v a_o jew_n who_o hold_v it_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n become_v a_o infant_n or_o have_v a_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n because_o the_o mystery_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o his_o weak_a reason_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n none_o will_v have_v much_o wonder_v but_o that_o a_o doctor_n who_o pretend'_v to_o believe_v these_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n can_v find_v room_n enough_o in_o his_o head_n for_o reason_n and_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a the_o church_n teach_v argue_v some_o little_a want_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o but_o say_v on_o what_o be_v it_o he_o boggle_v at_o o_o à _fw-la consecrate_a wafer_n appear_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o bread_n this_o be_v repugnant_a beguile_v sense_n beguile_v to_o sense_n and_o reason_n contra._n those_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o appear_v to_o the_o sodomite_v like_o mortal_a man_n but_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o reason_n here_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o sense_n rectify_v how_o rectify_v beguile_v and_o be_v not_o both_o these_o faculty_n now_o rectify_v in_o we_o by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o ascertain_n we_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n wherefore_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v not_o substantianly_a bread_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v guide_v by_o outward_a appearance_n hold_v it_o bread_n as_o those_o wicked_a citizen_n judge_v lot_n entertain_v guest_n to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n but_o when_o eternal_a truth_n interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o by_o his_o own_o oracle_n what_o be_v here_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v reason_n god_n in_o this_o mystery_n interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o unbeguils_n reason_n not_o bread_n but_o christ_n sacred_a body_n reason_n yield_v upon_o this_o most_o prudent_a ground_n it_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v god_n though_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o how_o thing_n be_v here_o be_v our_o principle_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v reverse_a unless_o the_o doctor_n prove_v his_o contrary_a doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o church_n more_o evidence_v by_o supernatural_a wonder_n and_o consequent_o more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v you_o may_v read_v the_o first_o discourse_n c._n 12._o n._n 4._o where_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o sense_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v as_o a_o grand_a imposture_n because_o infallibility_n a_o hint_n give_v to_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n it_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o doctrine_n in_o his_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o ought_v also_o by_o good_a consequence_n to_o invite_v both_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o grand_a imposture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o certain_o these_o mystery_n be_v far_o more_o above_o all_o man_n weak_a reason_n than_o this_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v 6._o the_o doctor_n 5_o and_o 6_o inference_n deserve_v no_o such_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deducible_a from_o any_o principle_n be_v inference_n untrue_a assertion_n in_o place_n of_o inference_n only_o his_o own_o plain_a assertion_n and_o most_o untrue_a say_v i_o beseech_v you_o from_o what_o principle_n can_v he_o infer_v that_o to_o disow_v a_o church_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o weak_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o in_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v whilst_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o know_v what_o scripture_n speak_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n world_n see_v we_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o various_o sense_v by_o dissent_v man_n call_v christian_n that_o none_o can_v conclude_v upon_o any_o clear_a principle_n which_o sense_n be_v true_a which_o false_a without_o owe_v a_o church_n infallible_a i_o say_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o weak_a reason_n but_o not_o repugnant_a as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v for_o no_o catholic_n verity_n can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o evident_a reason_n though_o much_o above_o it_o in_o a_o word_n that_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n from_o whence_o two_o contradiction_n clear_o follow_v now_o i_o urge_v the_o doctor_n to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o mystery_n already_o reason_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n mention_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n be_v above_o reason_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o natural_a principle_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o transubstantiation_n also_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o our_o natural_a faculty_n that_o none_o but_o god_n only_o can_v discover_v they_o by_o his_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o 6_o inference_n it_o and_o what_o be_v above_o it_o where_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o sound_a
make_v their_o sense_n good_a in_o the_o passage_n allege_v when_o we_o now_o stand_v to_o scripture_n only_o i_o answer_v 2._o such_o dark_a inference_n draw_v from_o compare_v text_n together_o not_o ground_v on_o the_o very_a word_n ever_o imply_v a_o mixture_n of_o humane_a discourse_n which_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o sectary_n can_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o sense_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o last_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o assent_n be_v a_o fallible_a reason_n only_o and_o this_o may_v err_v and_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v without_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o mere_a uncertainty_n and_o unavoidable_a improbability_n 6._o the_o sectary_n may_v yet_o answer_v to_o the_o compare_v of_o text_n together_o he_o add'_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o father_n for_o his_o sense_n i_o say_v of_o some_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v not_o all_o much_o less_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n if_o this_o be_v the_o reply_n i_o may_v well_o oppose_v it_o in_o mr_n still_v own_o word_n pag._n 216._o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o one_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o give_v not_o onâ—_n ancient_a father_n clear_a for_o protestancy_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v father_n for_o he_o i_o bold_o assert_v it_o and_o urge_v he_o to_o produce_v but_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v whatever_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n be_v allege_v for_o his_o sense_n will_v be_v at_o most_o if_o it_o come_v thither_o so_o notable_o ambiguous_a that_o weigh_v with_o all_o circumstance_n it_o may_v well_o have_v à _fw-fr catholic_n meaning_n that_o sense_n therefore_o must_v stand_v good_a without_o contest_v when_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n and_o the_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o particular_a opinion_n neither_o universal_a church_n nor_o universal_a tradition_n but_o only_o a_o few_o ambiguous_a word_n capable_a of_o interpretation_n and_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o boot_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o little_a appearance_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n for_o his_o sense_n pray_v you_o tell_v i_o and_o let_v protestant_n shame_v i_o if_o they_o can_v where_o have_v he_o any_o hint_n of_o a_o father_n doubtful_a word_n for_o his_o mince_a fit_v assistance_n only_o allow_v the_o church_n positive_o exclude_v infallible_a assistance_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o these_o sense_n he_o vend'_v as_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n therefore_o fancy_n only_o play_v here_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n demonstrative_o prove_v viz._n that_o protestant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o weak_a probable_a assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o essence_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o you_o know_v judgement_n tertullia_n judgement_n tertullian_n say_v lib._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 17._o tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la &_o corruptus_fw-la stylus_fw-la a_o fall_v sense_n deprave_v scripture_n as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_v thus_o much_o premise_v and_o so_o full_o prove_v that_o sectary_n can_v return_v a_o probable_a answer_n i_o will_v add_v one_o consideration_n more_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v a_o discourse_n between_o a_o heathen_a and_o à _fw-fr christian_n 7._o imagine_v that_o à _fw-la well_o dispose_v gentil_n philosopher_n half_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o know_a protestant_a or_o arian_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o some_o learned_a catholic_n also_o he_o find'_v they_o strange_o divide_v about_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n about_o their_o translation_n and_o which_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o at_o high_a difference_n concern_v the_o meaning_n also_o the_o arian_n tell_v we_o he_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n how_o man_n call_v christian_n differ_v about_o scripture_n true_a sense_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n likewise_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o they_o upon_o their_o bare_a word_n although_o stentor-like_a they_o cry_v this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v if_o reason_n may_v have_v place_n this_o way_n of_o find_v what_o he_o will_v know_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o principle_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n and_o the_o fallible_a assertion_n of_o particular_a man_n opposite_a to_o one_o a_o other_o be_v so_o high_o dissatisfactory_a and_o whole_o insufficient_a that_o it_o can_v settle_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n nay_o he_o may_v well_o argue_v further_o if_o i_o yet_o no_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v these_o very_a book_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o you_o say_v they_o be_v so_o when_o we_o gentile_n and_o jew_n in_o part_n hold_v they_o only_o humane_a if_o i_o though_o i_o own_o they_o as_o divine_a can_v learn_v from_o none_o of_o you_o what_o they_o say_v for_o i_o find_v you_o all_o at_o high_a contradiction_n about_o the_o sense_n how_o will_v you_o induce_v i_o by_o this_o your_o bible_n only_o to_o become_v christian_a or_o how_o can_v you_o when_o you_o dispute_v with_o one_o a_o other_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v a_o probable_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o different_a tenet_n for_o discourse_n the_o heathen_n discourse_n none_o of_o you_o yet_o know_v by_o scripture_n only_o the_o true_a meen_n of_o it_o you_o first_o suppose_v à _fw-fr sense_n and_o then_o argue_v whereas_o you_o shall_v clear_v the_o sense_n and_o prove_v it_o or_o your_o argument_n fall_v to_o nothing_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_a find_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n suppose_v bread_n to_o signify_v natural_a bread_n or_o at_o most_o bread_n depute_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n the_o catholic_n deny_v this_o supposition_n and_o sense_n also_o he_o read_v again_o in_o s._n james_n c._n 4._o t_o 〈…〉_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o can_v destroy_v and_o free_v ergo_fw-la say_v the_o p_o 〈…〉_o stant_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v co_z 〈…〉_o ersy_n as_o odd_a a_o inference_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o your_o master_n be_v one_o christ_n no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v master_n and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n and_o supposition_n in_o also_o deny_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o whilst_o the_o sectary_n have_v not_o one_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o novelty_n whereas_o say_v the_o gentil_n the_o text_n seem_v clear_a enough_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n take_v in_o a_o obvious_a sense_n yet_o not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o a_o peevish_a glosser_n may_v pervert_v all_o by_o his_o wilful_a fancy_n 8._o yet_o the_o gentil_n argue_v you_o christian_n say_v there_o be_v true_a religion_n among_o you_o and_o that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v allow_v sectary_n the_o heathen_n argument_n clear_o propose_v against_o sectary_n mean_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o knowit_v mean_v i_o say_v whereby_o not_o only_o gentile_n turk_n and_o jew_n but_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n also_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n thus_o much_o you_o must_v grant_v or_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o unbelieved_n world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v convert_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o mean_n be_v want_v to_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o gentil_n may_v blamles_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o may_v the_o turk_n jew_n and_o heretic_n also_o now_o say_v our_o heathen_a it_o be_v evident_a scripture_n alone_o without_o further_a light_n be_v no_o meet_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o gentil_n slight_v your_o whole_a scripture_n and_o can_v that_o by_o itself_o draw_v he_o off_o his_o contempt_n again_o the_o bonzij_fw-la in_o that_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o china_n pretend_v to_o a_o other_o bible_n write_v long_o since_o by_o their_o suppose_a great_a prophet_n call_v confusius_fw-la and_o the_o book_n
and_o both_o as_o you_o see_v stand_v opposite_a to_o mr_n still_v weak_a plea_n draw_v from_o sense_n and_o reason_n 6._o i_o may_v yet_o cite_v s._n chrisostome_n in._n 1._o cor_n hom_n 24._o damascan_n other_o authority_n chrisostom_n pachasius_n damascan_n who_o say_v the_o kingly_a body_n in_o heaven_n be_v set_v before_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o touch_v it_o and_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o eat_v it_o this_o body_n the_o barbarous_a magi_n after_o a_o long_a journey_n adore_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a thou_o add'_v the_o saint_n se_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o hold_v in_o a_o woman_n arm_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n present_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o his_o oration_n of_o s._n perhilg_n he_o explain_n himself_n further_o true_o this_o table_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o manger_n for_o here_o also_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n lay_v paschasius_fw-la à _fw-la latin_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n à nd_v transubstantiation_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sanguine_a dm'i_n that_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 215._o praetorius_n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la pag_n 288._o and_o other_o sectary_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o less_o plain_a and_o express_v be_v s._n john_n damascen_n lib._n 4._o ortho._n fid._n who_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o long_o be_v most_o significant_a as_o bread_n say_v he_o natural_o meat_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n by_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v so_o this_o bread_n propose_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n also_o by_o the_o invocation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n this_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n hence_o praetorius_n now_o cite_v p._n 288._o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o call_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n hold_v by_o s._n john_n damascen_n slight_a and_o fabulous_a sodo_fw-la other_o sectary_n with_o he_o also_o 7._o there_o be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a authority_n most_o press_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v again_o what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n martyr_n clear_a note_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n martyr_n who_o live_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o i_o unanswerable_a epist_n ad_fw-la smirnen_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v certain_a sacramentarian_o admit_v not_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o father_n gracious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o theodoret_n 12._o age_n since_o tom._n 4._o dialogo_fw-la 3._o read_v and_o jaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o follow_v the_o florentine_a copy_n differ_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o none_o can_v reasonable_o call_v the_o epistle_n into_o doubt_n which_o vossius_fw-la place_n before_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o you_o see_v be_v most_o clear_a 8._o the_o second_o authority_n as_o pregnant_a be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christian_n usual_o call_v the_o 2._o significant_a s._n iustin_n also_o most_o significant_a apology_n paris_n print_n 1615._o towards_o the_o end_n at_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o take_v not_o this_o eucharist_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o hae_v for_o our_o salvation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n which_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o food_n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o transmutation_n nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v christ_n own_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n thus_o s._n justin_n speak_v who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o year_n 150._o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o know_v some_o sectary_n cavil_v at_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o transmutation_n answer_v the_o sectary_n cavil_v answer_v and_o think_v justin_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v food_n for_o the_o body_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o same_o food_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n by_o real_a transmutation_n be_v make_v after_o consecration_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gaspar_n laurentius_n a_o learned_a caluinist_n in_o his_o orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la pag_n 368._o translate_v justins_n sense_n s._n iustin_n true_a sense_n word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a thus_o sumimus_fw-la autem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la potum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la communem_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la seruatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la cibum_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la aluntur_fw-la post_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o bread_n or_o food_n which_o natural_o nourish_v our_o body_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n make_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o incarnate_a saviour_n conformable_a hereunto_o gelenius_n also_o quote_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o n._n 26._o render_v s._n justins_n word_n sic_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la precationis_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la sacratam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la quae_fw-la mutata_fw-la nutrit_fw-la nostras_fw-la carnes_z &_o sanguinem_fw-la illius_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la didicimus_fw-la the_o interpreter_n also_o i_o follow_v significant_o render_v the_o same_o sense_n alimoniam_fw-la unde_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o food_n from_o whence_o from_o which_o or_o where_o with_o we_o be_v nourish_v this_o very_a aliment_n be_v by_o consecration_n make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n well_o but_o admit_v that_o justine_n call_v the_o eucharist_n nourishment_n to_o our_o body_n body_n how_o some_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n he_o make_v it_o not_o therefore_o corporal_a food_n but_o spiritual_a which_o nourish_v they_o to_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n or_o to_o immortality_n and_o thus_o the_o other_o father_n chief_a s._n irenaeus_n now_o cite_v c._n 24._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la speak_v quomodo_n say_v he_o rursus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o c_o how_o do_v these_o heretic_n plead_v again_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o corruption_n and_o not_o take_v life_n from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o with_o it_o be_v nourish_v again_o sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o authority_n whoever_o desire_v more_o may_v peruse_v cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v already_o i_o argue_v 9_o either_o the_o now_o quote_v father_n and_o the_o church_n also_o have_v most_o impious_o betray_v christ_n cause_n in_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o worthy_o defend_v a_o christian_a verity_n grant_v this_o second_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n but_o if_o sectary_n say_v these_o father_n cheat_v the_o world_n into_o a_o false_a belief_n and_o impious_o err_v in_o their_o expression_n ponder_v first_o what_o a_o frontless_a impudence_n accompany_v the_o reply_n next_o make_v this_o true_a inference_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o à _fw-fr suppose_a universal_a error_n shall_v ever_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o argument_n a_o convince_v argument_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o what_o proof_n or_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v possible_o outweigh_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n our_o tradition_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n
clear_a word_n of_o a_o father_n and_o when_o the_o glosser_n have_v no_o undubitable_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o gloss_n whereon_o to_o settle_v his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v not_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n observe_v well_o the_o father_n say_v what_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n very_a body_n the_o sectary_n interpret_n that_o we_o see_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n indeed_o but_o christ_n body_n figurative_o or_o sacramental_o the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v not_o figurative_o only_a but_o real_o his_o body_n so_o theophilact_v give_v answer_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o s._n john_n damascen_n cite_v above_o have_v the_o sectary_n who_o interpret_n thus_o a_o undoubted_a revelation_n for_o his_o gloss_n deliver_v by_o any_o oracle_n of_o truth_n scripture_n tradition_n or_o orthodox_n church_n there_o will_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o give_v he_o hear_v but_o when_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a gloss_n he_o make_v without_o further_a principle_n we_o just_o except_v against_o he_o and_o hold_v such_o gloss_n improbable_a 14._o now_o all_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o catholic_n who_o never_o interpret_n any_o authority_n but_o when_o it_o be_v dubious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o neither_o help_n be_v the_o sectary_n nor_o hurt_v the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v cast_v aside_o as_o either_o impertinent_a or_o as_o weak_a and_o forceless_a in_o all_o dispute_v of_o controversy_n the_o fundamental_a testimony_n christ_n doctrine_n not_o prove_v by_o gloss_n or_o any_o ambiguous_a testimony_n reason_n already_o hint_v at_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o gloss_n or_o any_o doubtful_a testimony_n but_o stand_v most_o firm_a upon_o know_v and_o indubitable_a principle_n or_o if_o in_o order_n to_o christian_n it_o want_v such_o support_n it_o can_v pass_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n a_o ambiguous_a testimony_n therefore_o which_o seem_o oppose_v this_o true_a doctrine_n certain_o principled_a be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o any_o tenet_n of_o our_o know_a and_o own_a catholic_n faith_n 15._o upon_o this_o one_o sole_a ground_n now_o clear_o lay_v forth_o i_o confident_o affirm_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v easy_o end_v will_v sectary_n please_v to_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o and_o follow_v manifest_a reason_n i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o write_v down_o first_o the_o two_o contrary_a tenant_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o present_a next_o examine_v well_o the_o principle_n whereon_o these_o contrary_a doctrine_n rely_v or_o be_v suppose_v to_o rely_v the_o catholic_n urge_v first_o christ_n plain_a word_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v his_o church_n doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n word_n literal_o take_v express_v 3._o he_o ponder'_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o principle_n the_o catholic_n principle_n father_n and_o discourse_n thus_o when_o i_o find_v the_o most_o significant_a expression_n of_o father_n consonant_n to_o our_o sauiour_n plain_a word_n and_o to_o the_o own_a doctrine_n of_o my_o church_n i_o must_v assure_o rest_v on_o these_o as_o indubitable_a ground_n or_o confess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o be_v ever_o any_o principle_n for_o the_o sound_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n examine_v next_o the_o sectary_n principle_n have_v he_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o clear_a as_o i_o or_o to_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n bâ—_n à _fw-fr sign_n only_o of_o it_o evident_o no._n have_v he_o any_o church_n esteem_v orthodox_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o without_o controversy_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sign_n only_o three_o or_o 4._o age_n since_o name_v such_o sectary_n have_v none_o such_o such_o à _fw-fr church_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v he_o father_n so_o numerous_a so_o express_a and_o clear_a for_o his_o sign_n and_o figure_n only_o as_o the_o few_o testimony_n now_o allege_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v let_v he_o please_v to_o produce_v they_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o lay_v my_o testimony_n by_o they_o and_o if_o after_o the_o perusal_n or_o a_o just_a parallel_n make_v of_o both_o all_o the_o world_n judge_n not_o those_o i_o quote_v to_o be_v most_o convince_a may_v the_o literal_a sense_n stand_v and_o his_o both_o dark_a and_o ambiguous_a i_o will_v undergo_v any_o censure_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o loud_a and_o express_v the_o testimony_n brief_o hint_v at_o and_o innumerable_a more_o be_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n i_o challenge_v mr_n still_v to_o confront_v they_o with_o other_o as_o open_o significant_a for_o his_o opinion_n i_o very_o think_v he_o will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o do_v what_o be_v desire_v but_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o kill_a fly_n and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o 16._o in_o the_o interim_n i_o argue_v i_o be_o either_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v principle_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o catholic_n principle_n the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o authority_n which_o i_o see_v evident_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o church_n or_o by_o force_n of_o these_o proof_n be_o still_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v grant_v this_o second_o i_o stand_v on_o secure_a ground_n but_o if_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n my_o church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o these_o father_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v if_o a_o spark_n of_o charity_n live_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o plead_v by_o strong_a principle_n which_o may_v settle_v i_o in_o a_o absolute_a renuntiation_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o withdraw_v i_o from_o the_o suppose_a error_n i_o live_v in_o be_v not_o this_o justice_n and_o charity_n think_v you_o and_o be_v not_o the_o compliance_n most_o easy_a for_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o i_o not_o they_o stand_v as_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o upon_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a principle_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v easy_o lay_v forth_o to_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n now_o i_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sectary_n have_v no_o such_o convince_a principle_n which_o can_v oblige_v i_o to_o renounce_v the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o father_n already_o cite_v and_o this_o i_o prove_v what_o ever_o principle_n oblige_v i_o to_o renounce_v or_o to_o deny_v the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o such_o word_n must_v give_v assurance_n that_o those_o expression_n literal_o tenet_n why_o none_o can_v remove_v i_o from_o our_o catholic_n tenet_n understand_v be_v dangerous_a and_o apt_a to_o induce_v christian_n into_o gross_a error_n for_o if_o literal_o take_v they_o do_v no_o mischief_n or_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o induce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n why_o shall_v i_o deny_v their_o obvious_a sense_n because_o protestant_o will_v have_v i_o do_v so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o mean_o probable_a whereby_o these_o expression_n be_v prove_v false_a or_o inductive_a into_o dangerous_a error_n for_o be_v this_o real_o so_o some_o church_n or_o author_n of_o credit_n will_v long_v sincé_fw-la have_v note_v their_o over_o much_o vehemency_n in_o sa_v more_o than_o be_v true_a concern_v this_o mystery_n which_o none_o ever_o yet_o do_v therefore_o i_o may_v still_o and_o without_o reproof_n hold_v where_o i_o be_o and_o adhere_v to_o their_o literal_a doctrine_n which_o my_o church_n teach_v 17._o some_o may_v teply_v sectary_n urge_v we_o not_o so_o crude_o to_o reject_v the_o father_n testimony_n as_o only_o to_o moderate_v or_o rectify_v their_o sense_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o modern_a man_n gloss_n which_o be_v a_o blameless_a proceed_n for_o we_o do_v so_o with_o gelafius_fw-la and_o other_o author_n when_o they_o seem_o make_v against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o protestant_n do_v no_o more_o answ_n protestant_n do_v more_o for_o their_o interpretation_n ever_o imply_v a_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a denial_n of_o that_o very_a literal_a sense_n which_o the_o father_n word_n express_v for_o example_n s_o cyril_n say_v catech._n mystag_n 4._o he_o that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o sole_a will_n have_v also_o answer_v a_o reply_n of_o sectary_n answer_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n the_o expression_n involue_v a_o parity_n and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o water_n be_v real_o change_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n so_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o christ_n blood_n sectary_n as_o peremptory_o deny_v this_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n of_o wine_n
tertullian_n reiect_n and_o hold_v insufficient_a to_o end_n dispute_v and_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n also_o epistola_fw-la 49._o ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o other_o name_v pars_fw-la reflexa_fw-la and_o the_o clear_a which_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o of_o its_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o nation_n flock_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o part_n i_o say_v the_o book_n be_v once_o admit_v as_o of_o god_n divine_a word_n be_v so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o silence_n all_o sectary_n and_o evident_o subuert_n their_o error_n but_o to_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o decide_v difference_n when_o we_o dispute_v with_o contentious_a man_n about_o the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &c._n &c._n and_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v end_v all_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n to_o assert_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o a_o paradox_n but_o a_o manifest_a improbability_n contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v extort_v this_o confession_n from_o our_o adversary_n may_v they_o please_v to_o answer_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v one_o of_o their_o protestant_a opinion_n so_o they_o shall_v never_o oppugn_v one_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o clear_a and_o express_a scripture_n 11._o some_o object_n s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o maeximinus_n a_o arian_n arian_n s._n augustine_n discourse_n with_o a_o arian_n who_o faith_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 14._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n bâ—rnob_n neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a witness_n to_o we_o both_o here_o two_o thing_n seem_v clear_a first_o that_o s._n austin_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o sectary_n do_v now_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o convince_v a_o arian_n a_o word_n only_o in_o pass_v dare_v the_o sectary_n offer_v thus_o much_o or_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_n for_o the_o suppose_a propose_v observe_v the_o question_n here_o propose_v truth_n of_o pure_a protestancy_n or_o his_o negative_a article_n by_o scripture_n only_o as_o he_o here_o suppose_v s_n austin_n do_v argue_v in_o other_o matter_n with_o maximinus_n i_o will_v willing_o see_v some_o attempt_n make_v this_o way_n but_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o say_v his_o protestancy_n or_o these_o negative_n be_v not_o reveal_v but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o inferior_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v it_o to_o allege_v any_o testimony_n which_o make_v scripture_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n when_o the_o protestant_n ingenuous_o grant_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o of_o his_o pure_a protestancy_n by_o plain_a scripture_n hence_o i_o say_v all_o the_o quotation_n of_o father_n hale_v in_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n help_v not_o the_o sectary_n at_o all_o irenaeus_n for_o example_n call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n a_o divine_a purpose_n sectary_n quote_v father_n to_o no_o purpose_n balance_n theophilus_n alex_n a_o firm_a foundation_n gerson_n a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n most_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n clear_a part_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o obscurer_n also_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o pure_a protestancy_n or_o for_o its_o negative_a opinion_n do_v scripture_n regulate_v this_o new_a faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v utter_o silent_a do_v it_o weigh_v such_o negative_n or_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v worth_a be_v it_o à _fw-fr firm_a foundation_n to_o establish_v these_o fancy_n a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n which_o measure_v we_o out_o no_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n toy_n trifle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n contrary_a to_o the_o opposite_a verity_n of_o catholic_n religion_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n therefore_o though_o s._n austin_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n against_o a_o arian_n and_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o our_o new_a man_n plea_n be_v more_o than_o impertinent_a when_o after_o their_o appeal_n they_o find_v not_o one_o sentence_n for_o protestancy_n or_o against_o catholic_n doctrine_n now_o to_o s._n austin_n 12._o i_o say_v first_o the_o saint_n reject_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n why_o s._n austin_n wave_v the_o nicene_n council_n nicene_n council_n which_o he_o ever_o honour_v but_o only_o wave_v that_o as_o a_o unmeet_a principle_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o maximinus_n who_o no_o more_o regard_v the_o nicene_n definition_n than_o sectary_n now_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o that_o council_n against_o they_o so_o s._n austin_n then_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o nicene_n definition_n thus_o our_o catholic_n witer_n have_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v this_o crambe_n recocta_fw-la serve_v up_o again_o as_o a_o new_a unsavoury_a objection_n i_o say_v 2._o s._n austin_n by_o his_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n recurr'_v not_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n thereof_o which_o he_o suppose_v know_v in_o that_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reflex_n part_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_o know_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christ_n unerring_a church_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o which_o most_o manifest_o commend'_v unto_o we_o church_n authority_n have_v then_o the_o saint_n argue_v thus_o against_o his_o adversary_n he_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o the_o clear_a part_n of_o scripture_n though_o thou_o excepte_v against_o the_o nicene_n conviction_n a_o clear_a conviction_n council_n yet_o thou_o canst_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o scripture_n commend'_v a_o church_n found_v by_o christ_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o what_o ever_o therefore_o this_o church_n deliver_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o a_o church_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v no_o church_n found_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o vniversael_n sentiment_n of_o this_o church_n oppose_v thy_o error_n therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o church_n plain_o deliver_v stand_v opposite_a to_o thou_o also_o and_o thus_o thou_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 13._o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v whether_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o obscure_a part_n only_o which_o treat_v of_o a_o mysterious_a trinity_n one_o scripture_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o direct_a part_n of_o scripture_n god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n not_o so_o plain_o express_v there_o he_o can_v then_o have_v convince_v his_o arian_n adversary_n of_o error_n none_o can_v better_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n than_o s._n austin_n himself_o lib._n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la c._n 33._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n which_o though_o not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v yet_o hold_v a_o true_a and_o valid_a sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v proinde_fw-la quamuis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la certè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o no_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n can_v certain_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la iam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o we_o now_o do_v that_o which_o please_v or_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o commend'_v ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la as_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whilst_o it_o commend'_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n eamdem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la let_v he_o consult_v the_o universal_a church_n
of_o this_o particular_a which_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v thus_o answer_v s._n austin_n himself_o answer_v most_o profound_o s._n austin_n and_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a difficulty_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o obscure_a part_n of_o scripture_n speak_v not_o plain_o in_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o learn_v by_o she_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v without_o light_n borrow_v from_o the_o church_n we_o have_v only_a word_n about_o these_o high_a mystery_n but_o not_o full_o sense_v word_n chief_o when_o we_o argue_v with_o contentious_a sectary_n who_o gloss_n deprave_v the_o plain_a passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v christ_n clear_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o in_o such_o à _fw-la contest_v with_o word_n not_o full_o sense_v we_o may_v well_o end_v our_o life_n as_o s._n austin_n note_n before_o we_o end_v one_o controversy_n 14._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o before_o it_o be_v both_o receive_v and_o sense_v by_o this_o oracle_n of_o truth_n upon_o this_o ground_n all_o those_o other_o testimony_n usual_o allege_v by_o sectary_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n of_o optatus_n melevitanus_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_o solue_v for_o here_o be_v s._n augustine_n principle_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n intend_v same_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n always_o the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n concern_v scripture_n can_v never_o clash_v but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o therefore_o i_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n also_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o what_o scripture_n often_o express_v less_o clear_o christ_n church_n deliver_v more_o full_o and_o explicit_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n sense_n conclude_v against_o these_o sectary_n the_o scripture_n sense_n where_o it_o be_v obscure_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v 15._o you_o may_v object_v scripture_n be_v in_o the_o noble_a manner_n infallible_a for_o it_o have_v its_o infallibility_n from_o god_n immediate_o and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o distinct_a rule_n or_o principle_n from_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n give_v of_o it_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o sectary_n have_v recourse_n to_o that_o first_o and_o noble_a principle_n without_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n interpretation_n i_o have_v answer_v because_o they_o know_v not_o guess_v they_o may_v and_o miss_v what_o scripture_n say_v in_o a_o hundred_o difficult_a passage_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o church_n or_o must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o sense_n it_o the_o argument_n pure_o fallacious_a be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o noble_a manner_n infallible_a be_v truth_n itself_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_n and_o answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v further_a explanation_n of_o those_o verity_n they_o learn_v by_o a_o singular_a grace_n or_o participation_n of_o infallibility_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o sectary_n rely_v only_o on_o the_o first_o sure_a principle_n christ_n own_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o infallibility_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o so_o eminent_o infallible_a now_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v s._n austin_n ponder_v those_o word_n psal_n 57_o alienati_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v this_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o solue_v the_o difficulty_n exit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la ag_fw-mi 〈…〉_o christum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v christ_n truth_n itself_o ex_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la agnosco_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o same_o mouth_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n partake_v also_o of_o verity_n that_o be_v i_o own_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o truth_n itself_o not_o scripture_n itself_o but_o a_o copartner_n of_o truth_n with_o christ_n and_o scripture_n i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v not_o infallibility_n itself_o yet_o so_o eminent_o infallible_a by_o a_o singular_a grace_n or_o participate_v infallibility_n that_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n witness_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la jan_n if_o he_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o say_v the_o saint_n serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n c._n 18._o or_o rusâ—_n violent_o against_o this_o impregnable_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v his_o doom_n ipse_fw-la confringitur_fw-la he_o be_v shatter_v in_o piece_n hence_o you_o see_v first_o that_o no_o man_n private_a judgement_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n sense_n give_v of_o scripture_n without_o thwart_a scripture_n itself_o you_o see_v 2._o that_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o two_o principle_n look_v as_o it_o be_v different_a way_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o order_n to_o our_o direction_n and_o regulate_v faith_n whereof_o principle_n scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o all_o be_v one_o principle_n more_o hereafter_o 16._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o may_v ask_v why_o our_o sectary_n keep_v such_o à _fw-fr coil_n about_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o they_o drive_v at_o for_o if_o all_o this_o pretend_a clarity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o every_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n worse_o it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n observe_v my_o reason_n the_o more_o clear_a scripture_n be_v make_v by_o novellist_n the_o great_a be_v their_o shame_n whilst_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o its_o suppose_a clarity_n so_o much_o as_o one_o protestant_a doctrine_n nor_o probable_o oppugn_v one_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v gain_v this_o way_n nay_o all_o be_v los_fw-la t_o by_o their_o cast_n off_o church_n authority_n when_o after_o that_o wicked_a fact_n clear_a scripture_n leave_v they_o as_o scripturelesse_a as_o their_o own_o malice_n have_v make_v they_o churchlesse_a it_o be_v true_a i_o see_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o pretence_n to_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v like_a man_n lawless_a they_o have_v shake_v of_o all_o other_o receive_v principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n she_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v actual_o err_v cite_v father_n some_o pitiful_o gloss_n they_o other_o roundly_o reject_v they_o as_o man_n mere_o fallible_a mention_v tradition_n the_o very_a word_n be_v odious_a now_o for_o stark_a shame_n whilst_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o christian_a principle_n what_o be_v do_v therefore_o scripture_n why_o sectary_n take_v recourse_n to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o lay_v hold_v of_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scrrpture_n without_o the_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v they_o i_o say_v without_o the_o sense_n whereof_o you_o have_v see_v enough_o already_o for_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o their_o sense_n run_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a church_n doctrine_n no_o probable_a principle_n can_v make_v it_o defensible_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o say_v right_a they_o be_v as_o scripturelesse_a as_o churchlesse_a all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o i_o well_o understand_v it_o but_o why_o these_o man_n labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o make_v the_o bible_n plain_a when_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o plain_a passage_n be_v find_v there_o for_o protestancy_n or_o against_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v a_o riddle_n above_o my_o reach_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o let_v then_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v of_o the_o book_n be_v clear_a whilst_o the_o clarity_n favour_n be_v not_o one_o of_o our_o sectary_n forge_v novelty_n nor_o contradict'_v one_o of_o our_o catholic_n tenet_n it_o neither_o help_n be_v the_o protestant_a nor_o hurt_n be_v the_o catholic_n in_o the_o next_o discourse_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o opportune_o solve_v there_o a_o few_o objection_n of_o sectary_n chap._n xv._o the_o other_o mention_v principle_n above_o be_v insufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n or_o to_o regulate_v faith_n 1._o the_o next_o principle_n after_o scripture_n we_o name_v the_o
what_o auail_n it_o to_o have_v a_o church_n guard_v from_o unjust_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n if_o you_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o the_o main_a essential_a which_o be_v true_a faith_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o principle_n cause_n also_o of_o just_a proceed_n among_o christian_n perhaps_o these_o man_n will_v say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o elogium_fw-la respect_v only_o the_o first_o roman_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o refute_v an_o other_o gloss_n refute_v time_n contra_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o proof_n but_o improbable_o falsify_v the_o saint_n express_v word_n eos_n esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la as_o be_v now_o note_v contra._n 2._o if_o s._n cyprian_n only_o relate_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v a_o coil_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o perfidia_fw-la when_o those_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o their_o instructor_n a_o infallible_a apostle_n if_o therefore_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n perfidia_fw-la may_v well_o exclude_v all_o misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o apostolical_a church_n and_o here_o we_o make_v way_n to_o discover_v the_o bishop_n levity_n in_o his_o second_o gloss._n 8._o suppose_v say_v he_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la signify_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 1._o upon_o what_o certain_a principle_n do_v this_o confident_a assertion_n stand_v it_o belong_v not_o absolute_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v thus_o much_o by_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o something_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o without_o a_o solid_a probation_n we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o whimsy_n only_o or_o a_o thought_n of_o fancy_n yet_o more_o what_o mean_n his_n lordship_n by_o those_o dark_a word_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o roman_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n and_o make_v those_o other_o to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v fallible_a this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o nothing_o reject_v a_o second_o and_o three_o gloss_n reject_v for_o if_o both_o be_v equal_o infallible_a or_o both_o alike_o fallible_a he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n respect_n to_o the_o first_o roman_n therefore_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o infallible_o found_v in_o faith_n than_o the_o late_a roman_n be_v to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v admit_v this_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o flatter_v a_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o speak_v nonsense_n also_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o your_o ancestor_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o you_o now_o be_v in_o a_o very_a totter_a condition_n for_o you_o may_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o ancestor_n you_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v and_o perhaps_o not_o however_o i_o will_v soothe_v you_o up_o and_o praise_v you_o as_o a_o church_n impossible_a to_o err_v with_o a_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la you_o be_v man_n so_o faithful_a that_o no_o misbelief_n can_v touch_v you_o the_o last_o gloss_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o s._n cyprian_n elogium_fw-la seem_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n than_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n mark_v the_o proofle_n word_n seem_v it_o be_v only_o a_o thought_n of_o my_o lord_n fancy_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a seem_v far_o from_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n what_o that_o a_o saint_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n shall_v rhetoric_n it_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o nothing_o 9_o to_o make_v something_o do_v at_o last_o mr_n still_v page_n 317._o lay_v his_o gloss_n by_o my_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o to_o misinterpretation_n mr_n still_v misinterpretation_n give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n after_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o those_o schismatic_n felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n come_v thither_o that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v well_o denote_v the_o falseness_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o seem_v good_a catholic_n but_o be_v not_o so_o and_o seek_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o mean_v it_o not_o now_o such_o juggler_n shall_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n so_o high_o extol_v so_o that_o perfidia_fw-la respect_v not_o the_o roman_n nor_o exclude_v error_n from_o that_o church_n but_o lay_v falsehood_n as_o be_v well_o deserve_v on_o those_o schismatic_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mr_n still_v meaning_n contra._n 1._o the_o gloss_n every_o one_o see_v violent_o strain_v make_v the_o allusion_n between_o fides_n and_o persidia_fw-la sense_n both_o strain_v and_o inconsistent_a with_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n insignificant_a 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o author_n whole_a sense_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidious_a man_n but_o of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n which_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o that_o principal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o perfidious_a person_n as_o mr_n still_v tell_v we_o the_o story_n actual_o have_v access_n and_o therefore_o can_v certain_o have_v it_o when_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n come_v to_o rome_n 3._o make_v the_o most_o you_o can_v of_o this_o gloss_n it_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o mere_a far-fetched_a guest_n and_o what_o be_v gain_v by_o that_o can_v mr_n still_v establish_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n on_o no_o sure_a ground_n can_v he_o hope_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o guess_n and_o gloss_n not_o only_o from_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o also_o from_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o innumerable_a other_o father_n who_o stand_v open_o for_o a_o infallible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a improbability_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v these_o selfconceited_a gloss_n and_o nothing_o else_o uphold_v protestancy_n in_o every_o controverted_a matter_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o story_n mr_n still_v tell_v we_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o so_o enlarge_v his_o rational_a account_n that_o if_o you_o fling_v these_o away_o you_o may_v easy_o put_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o book_n into_o a_o small_a decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la 10._o be_v please_v to_o observe_v a_o little_a we_o say_v and_o christ_n say_v it_o before_o we_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n found_v proof_n gloss_n oppose_v to_o manifest_a proof_n by_o divine_a providence_n but_o fancy_a gloss_n dispute_v it_o at_o last_o into_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o hell_n and_o heresy_n also_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o gloss_n lay_v upon_o these_o word_n must_v be_v think_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o shake_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n we_o say_v christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o spouse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v there_o say_v sectary_n our_o gloss_n tell_v you_o no_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_o true_a in_o all_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n a_o fit_a assistance_n we_o allow_v it_o such_o as_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o no_o more_o we_o say_v with_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o father_n that_o the_o church_n never_o depart'_v from_o what_o she_o once_o hold_v that_o in_o her_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n that_o in_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o company_n of_o gloss_n spoil_v all_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o rack_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o clear_a expression_n that_o one_o may_v bold_o swear_v the_o gloss_n and_o text_n be_v swear_v enemy_n chap._n xvii_o why_o the_o gloss_n of_o sectary_n be_v impertinent_a and_o weightles_a mr_n stillingfleet_n misinterpret_v other_o father_n of_o his_o unskilful_a speculation_n concern_v idolatry_n charge_v on_o catholic_n 1._o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 4._o c._n 4._o n._n 8._o of_o our_o protestant_n gloss_n here_o you_o have_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o a_o word_n thus_o i_o conclude_v that_o man_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n defend'_v a_o doctrine_n
our_o church_n have_v err_v but_o in_o one_o only_a matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n she_o be_v traitorous_a disloyal_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v believe_v in_o nothing_o to_o prove_v article_n the_o church_n be_v traitorous_a if_o false_a in_o one_o article_n the_o assertion_n suppose_v a_o ambassador_n send_v to_o a_o foreign_a state_n with_o this_o deep_a charge_n that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o in_o his_o prince_n name_n but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o he_o be_v commission_v to_o speak_v suppose_v again_o the_o man_n declare_v some_o few_o truth_n to_o the_o state_n as_o his_o lord_n command_v but_o withal_o forge_v twenty_o other_o untruth_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o stiff_o affirm's_n his_o order_n be_v to_o deliver_v all_o he_o say_v in_o his_o master_n name_n will_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v you_o be_v a_o traitor_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o deliver_v that_o he_o have_v no_o order_n for_o but_o chief_o because_o he_o speak_v vast_a falsity_n whole_o contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o the_o application_n in_o easy_a the_o first_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v legate_n send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o great_a state_n the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exâ—uit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la they_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o well_o for_o some_o short_a time_n our_o christian_a verity_n as_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o command_v but_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v say_v sectary_n the_o ill_a luck_n to_o miscarry_v to_o turn_v traitor_n for_o beside_o a_o few_o fundamental_a truth_n uphold_v no_o man_n know_v how_o they_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v their_o commission_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o christ_n their_o master_n never_o allow_v of_o but_o more_o over_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o head_n twenty_o untruth_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n transubslantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v all_o in_o their_o prince_n name_n say_v also_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o teach_v so_o this_o fact_n if_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v treasonable_a they_o injure_v christ_n orthodox_n and_o consequent_o not_o orthodox_n and_o his_o verity_n and_o betray_v their_o trust_n but_o a_o church_n so_o perfidious_a can_v be_v orthodox_n therefore_o if_o sectary_n do_v not_o calumniate_v christ_n have_v no_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o consequently_n protestant_n be_v yet_o no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o 3._o i_o say_v moreover_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o in_o one_o only_a matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n she_o can_v be_v believe_v in_o nothing_o yea_o i_o may_v rational_o suspect_v her_o false_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v just_o so_o it_o be_v if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n deliuer_n one_o doctrine_n false_a which_o christian_n now_o believe_v i_o can_v credit_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o my_o belief_n due_o and_o equal_o apply_v ever_o move_v to_o a_o equal_a assent_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o for_o example_n i_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o god_n word_n say_v so_o here_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o my_o assent_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o here_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n imagine_v now_o by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n that_o this_o latter_a article_n belief_n a_o church_n false_a in_o one_o article_n merit_v no_o belief_n be_v god_n word_n but_o false_a i_o can_v believe_v our_o saviour_n death_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o this_o word_n be_v false_a and_o once_o deceive_v it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v false_a and_o deceive_v i_o twice_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o quit_v i_o of_o my_o error_n because_o whoever_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o god_n word_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o deceive_v i_o if_o therefore_o the_o first_o verity_n can_v reveal_v a_o untruth_n none_o can_v believe_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o all_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o error_n 4._o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o pretend'_v at_o least_o i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o to_o be_v god_n oracle_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n she_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n assure_v i_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o word_n she_o also_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr purgatory_n but_o we_o must_v now_o suppose_v with_o sectary_n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n if_o so_o i_o can_v possible_o believe_v she_o in_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n for_o if_o she_o deceive_v i_o once_o she_o may_v well_o do_v it_o again_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v under_o heaven_n to_o unbeguile_v i_o or_o to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o my_o suppose_a error_n for_o who_o ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o my_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v to_o err_v in_o her_o teach_n and_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o error_n scripture_n can_v help_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_a upon_o a_o indubitable_a principle_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o doctrine_n of_o my_o church_n can_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o suppose_v if_o father_n be_v allege_v seem_o contrary_a to_o this_o know_a doctrine_n my_o duty_n be_v to_o explicate_v they_o and_o rather_o to_o draw_v the_o father_n to_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o to_o renounce_v her_o authority_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o dubious_a and_o yet_o unknown_a sense_n of_o any_o father_n 5._o now_o here_o be_v a_o short_a consideration_n for_o sectary_n i_o say_v whoever_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o have_v err_v sectary_n a_o reflection_n for_o sectary_n must_v joint_o own_v it_o so_o remediless_a a_o evil_n that_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v help_v or_o remove_v the_o suppose_a error_n from_o this_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o principle_n set_v plain_a scripture_n aside_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n which_o may_v be_v think_v pertinent_a to_o impeach_v she_o of_o error_n will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a and_o prove_v less_o ponderous_a less_o substantial_a to_o persuade_v that_o she_o have_v err_v than_o her_o sole_a vote_n and_o own_o authority_n whilst_o she_o anathematize_n the_o falsehood_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n viz._n that_o she_o never_o err_v hence_o sectary_n confess_o fallible_a man_n who_o why_o sectary_n attempt_v desperate_a and_o why_o may_v easy_o spoil_v all_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v adventure_v desperate_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n when_o the_o very_a principle_n they_o shall_v reform_v by_o be_v there_o any_o such_o in_o be_v be_v incomparable_o of_o less_o weight_n strength_n and_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v which_o say_v she_o can_v err_v however_o she_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v err_v or_o have_v the_o least_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o half_a accomplish_a reformation_n who_o then_o see_v we_o not_o every_o attempt_n make_v against_o our_o church_n this_o way_n to_o be_v as_o real_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n a_o unaduiced_a enterprise_n no_o less_o impossible_a than_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n improbable_a mark_v what_o a_o task_n lie_v on_o they_o 6._o first_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v she_o have_v err_v which_o be_v never_o yet_o do_v 2._o to_o give_v in_o principle_n whereby_o they_o will_v reform_v 3._o to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v show_v themselves_o well_o settle_v in_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n 4._o to_o evince_v that_o all_o those_o innumerable_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o present_a age_n have_v be_v stupid_o blind_a bereave_v of_o judgement_n and_o besot_v with_o error_n 5._o whereas_o other_o christian_n both_o more_o age_a and_o most_o learned_a espy_v none_o of_o these_o error_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o uncommission_v man_n to_o perform_v a_o work_n so_o long_o neglect_v by_o the_o orthodox_n world_n but_o of_o these_o particular_n enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n 7._o hence_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o sectary_n only_o lose_v time_n when_o by_o allege_v a_o few_o dark_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n they_o offer_v to_o
a_o most_o severe_a examination_n and_o final_o to_o make_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n know_v sentence_n be_v juridical_o pronounce_v by_o a_o worthy_a archbishop_n as_o be_v now_o say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la rei_fw-la tam_fw-la notae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la ausint_fw-la and_o if_o sectary_n yet_o dare_v contradict_v so_o manifest_a à _fw-fr verity_n quis_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o impudent_a and_o listen_v they_o among_o incredulous_a jew_n 21._o yet_o our_o mr_n stillingfleet_n forsooth_o shift_n all_o off_o with_o à _fw-fr jeer._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o stump_n to_o grow_v a_o leg_n in_o its_o passage_n from_o spain_n hither_o what_o will_v not_o this_o man_n write_v to_o his_o petty_a purpose_n if_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n what_o will_v he_o not_o pare_v away_o fraud_n mr_n stillingfleet_v cheat_v and_o open_a fraud_n and_o add_v to_o a_o story_n remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vulgar_a his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o fraud_n will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o say_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n whilst_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorioussly_n know_v to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v forge_v this_o relation_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o very_a individual_a copy_n i_o make_v use_v of_o send_v he_o the_o bulk_n be_v not_o big_a if_o he_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o witness_n already_o produce_v and_o say_v yet_o all_o be_v à _fw-fr fourb_v i_o will_v say_v as_o easy_o i_o be_o fool_v in_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o à _fw-fr man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o mr_n stillingfleet_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o next_o will_v force_v he_o to_o exchange_v principle_n with_o i_o a_o little_a you_o sir_n say_v its_o à _fw-fr fourb_v a_o pretend_a no_o real_a cure_n he_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o i_o say_v contrary_a the_o cure_n be_v real_a and_o a_o great_a miracle_n prove_v now_o you_o your_o assertion_n upon_o as_o good_a humane_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v i_o and_o we_o come_v to_o principle_n fit_a to_o decide_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n fail_v to_o do_v this_o your_o assertion_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leg_n to_o stand_v on_o beside_o fancy_n or_o something_o worse_o chap._n x._o other_o mark_n and_o sign_n peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n prove_v her_o orthodox_n and_o make_v her_o doctrine_n evident_o credible_a these_o lay_v forth_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o err_v society_n inference_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v 1._o very_a little_a may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n our_o catholic_n author_n have_v do_v the_o work_n to_o my_o hand_n whilst_o they_o treat_v most_o large_o and_o learned_o of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o vniversallity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o the_o continue_a and_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o people_n of_o her_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o her_o sanctity_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o doctrine_n in_o convert_n whole_a nation_n to_o christ_n which_o s._n austin_n just_o hold_v miraculous_a the_o largeness_n of_o this_o great_a moral_a body_n right_o call_v by_o sectary_n a_o grow_a religion_n which_o no_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n can_v hitherto_o suppress_v for_o time_n extend_v itself_o without_o dispute_n to_o all_o pass_a age_n since_o christ_n and_o church_n the_o largeness_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o place_n the_o growth_n successive_o be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la it_o have_v be_v preach_v with_o immense_a fruit_n to_o all_o nation_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psalm_n 2._o where_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o man_n give_v he_o a_o ample_a kingdom_n spread_v all_o over_o for_o his_o possession_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o possession_n the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o hence_o we_o first_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o lewish_a synagouge_n limitate_v to_o one_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o one_o place_n also_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n essential_a to_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o we_o distinguish_v both_o church_n and_o doctrine_n likewise_o from_o mahumatism_n nestorianism_n eutychianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n in_o sect_n distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o false_a sect_n the_o east_n which_o never_o get_v any_o considerable_a foot_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n final_o we_o distinguish_v it_o from_o lutheranism_n calutanism_n and_o protestanism_n a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o both_o and_o other_o late_a doctrine_n these_o and_o their_o dissent_v head_n stay_v in_o our_o northin_n climate_n without_o fruit_n or_o progress_n make_v into_o asia_n africa_n greece_n or_o the_o like_a remote_a country_n wherefore_o some_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v and_o most_o true_o that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n dominick_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v further_o spread_v more_o diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o than_o all_o the_o sect_n or_o subdivision_n of_o protestant_n ever_o yet_o be_v or_o i_o think_v will_v be_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o tertullian_n cite_v above_o chap._n 1._o n._n 6._o well_o observe_v ubique_fw-la regnat_fw-la reign_v every_o where_o and_o be_v keingdome_n the_o amptitude_n of_o christ_n keingdome_n every_o where_o believe_v nor_o can_v these_o latter_a sectary_n now_o in_o a_o age_a world_n hope_v to_o propagate_v further_o for_o if_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccle._n c._n 14._o think_v it_o enormous_o improbable_a that_o donatism_n then_o so_o early_o can_v diffuse_v itself_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o much_o less_o can_v our_o confine_a protestant_n very_o late_a teacher_n after_o so_o many_o century_n when_o heresy_n every_o where_o lie_v a_o gasp_a hope_v to_o draw_v foreign_a nation_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o novelty_n 3._o the_o reason_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la be_v a_o great_a extent_n a_o further_a increase_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n for_o once_o live_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o draw_v nutriment_n from_o thence_o they_o wilful_o cut_v themselves_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o lie_v where_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o die_v without_o lustre_n or_o any_o enlargement_n again_o as_o they_o begin_v this_o new_a learning_n without_o gommission_n to_o teach_v so_o they_o can_v send_v none_o hereafter_o authoritative_o to_o spread_v it_o further_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o church_n only_o be_v christ_n true_a spouse_n which_o ever_o why_o protestancy_n increase_v not_o and_o why_o be_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n and_o successive_o get_v possesin_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v and_o be_v still_o diffuse_v here_o be_v christ_n promise_a inheritance_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n contrariwise_o the_o narrow_a confine_v and_o jar_a multitude_n of_o sectary_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n in_o europe_n all_o late_a beginner_n and_o shameful_a desertor_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n never_o have_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n and_o consequent_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o improbable_a 4._o we_o may_v yet_o subjoin_v to_o the_o amplitude_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o ever_o visible_a and_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o christ_n time_n a_o mark_v no_o less_o evident_a to_o sense_n than_o open_o destructive_a of_o heresy_n this_o succession_n long_o since_o prophesy_v by_o daniel_n cap._n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n sett_n forth_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o the_o know_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n positive_o assert_v contra_n epist_n fundam_fw-la urge_v the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n urge_v c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o s._n peter_n time_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v more_o full_o urge_v again_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o we_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o with_o
be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o god_n name_n and_o assist_v to_o define_v infallible_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a actual_o elicit_v even_o after_o the_o permanent_a habit_n infuse_v require_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o grace_n but_o hereof_o we_o speak_v not_o at_o present_a 5._o a._n 4._o principle_n when_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n distusive_a be_v infallible_a the_o querie_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o distinguish_v that_o oracle_n from_o other_o demonstrative_o and_o with_o all_o metaphysical_a certitude_n evidence_n likewise_o god_n revelation_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v for_o this_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o attestante_fw-la that_o be_v so_o vnexceptionable_o manifest_a that_o all_o may_v clear_o infer_v from_o the_o revelation_n clear_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n believe_v be_v evident_o true_a we_o now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o difficulty_n though_o great_a divine_n patronize_v the_o affirmative_a but_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v false_a or_o deceive_v any_o catholic_n state_v the_o question_n state_v own_o à _fw-fr triple_a infallibility_n necessary_a to_o faith_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o god_n revelation_n no_o protestant_a deny_v that_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n either_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o general_a council_n whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o that_o infallible_o those_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v the_o three_o infallible_a assurance_n necessary_a to_o faith_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v that_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n a_o threefold_a infallibility_n mystery_n reveal_v upon_o the_o divine_a testimony_n propose_v by_o christ_n church_n 6._o a._n 5._o principle_n if_o what_o be_v most_o undoubted_a divine_a faith_n essential_o rely_v upon_o god_n infallible_a verity_n speak_v by_o one_o or_o more_o man_n send_v to_o teach_v who_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o first_o infallible_a verity_n beget_n in_o every_o true_a believer_n no_o less_o perfect_a faith_n than_o what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o every_o believe_a christian_a to_o acquiese_v in_o and_o rest_n upon_o god_n infallible_a promise_n man_n duty_n ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n veracity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o indispensable_a promise_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o a_o church_n which_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o propose_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n infallible_o the_o firm_a promise_n irrevokable_o issue_v from_o power_n and_o goodness_n itself_o matt._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o premise_v 7._o the_o difficulty_n now_o agitate_a be_v whether_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o her_o approve_a general_n council_n be_v so_o secure_v from_o error_n that_o she_o can_v swerve_v from_o that_o first_o support_v of_o truth_n i_o mean_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n but_o must_v when_o she_o teach_v teach_v that_o exact_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o will_v have_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n vniversal_o believe_v sectary_n say_v she_o may_v yea_o actual_o have_v swerve_v from_o god_n revelation_n and_o in_o great_a matter_n too_o though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o the_o assert_v what_o protestant_n assert_v primary_n fundamental_o as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o in_o fundamental_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n upon_o three_o naughty_a motive_n 8._o first_o to_o give_v scope_n or_o rather_o to_o invite_v libertin_n to_o hold_v or_o deny_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o liberty_n effectual_o lay_v hold_v on_o in_o england_n among_o fanatic_n and_o such_o giddy_a people_n all_o this_o giddiness_n why_o and_o why_o come_v first_o from_o the_o reform_a or_o rather_o the_o deform_a novelty_n of_o protestancy_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o make_v controversy_n endless_a for_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n cavil_n go_v on_o grant_v her_o infallible_a dispute_n be_v end_v 3._o this_o be_v do_v to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o a_o infamy_n just_o lay_v upon_o they_o of_o be_v both_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n at_o once_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v claw_v of_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o these_o unsound_a reason_n or_o pestilent_a assertion_n the_o catholic_n assertion_n motive_n rather_o the_o church_n forsooth_o must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v there_o be_v à _fw-fr church_n so_o infallible_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o teach_v as_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v evince_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o to_o do_v it_o exact_o i_o be_o brief_o to_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n the_o abject_a the_o desperate_a and_o desolate_a condition_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n you_o have_v here_o my_o first_o proposition_n 9_o a_o fallible_a church_n be_v essential_o constitute_v in_o a_o state_n of_o public_a rebellion_n a_o fallible_a church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n rebellion_n and_o hostility_n with_o itself_o wages_n war_n against_o infidel_n without_o hope_n of_o convince_a or_o conquer_a any_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v christ_n orthodox_n church_n to_o declare_v further_a what_o i_o will_v say_v know_v first_o that_o sectary_n own_o à _fw-fr catholic_n church_n much_o large_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o make_v themselves_o part_n of_o it_o conceive_v now_o which_o though_o very_o hard_o be_v yet_o possible_a that_o the_o representative_a of_o this_o great_a moral_a body_n meet_v we_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o discuss_n the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n preserve_v infallible_a by_o divine_a assistance_n part_v of_o the_o representative_a and_o these_o be_v protestant_n oppose_v the_o total_a infallibility_n of_o every_o church_n part_v catholic_n i_o mean_v say_v one_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_n the_o difficulty_n propose_v can_v be_v decide_v or_o not_o if_o not_o this_o great_a representative_a meet_v we_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o make_v more_o it_o no_o mean_n to_o unite_v it_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v decide_v god_n have_v provide_v mean_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n may_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n leave_v unless_o some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o or_o all_o together_o be_v own_v infallible_a therefore_o a_o endless_a hostility_n go_v on_o in_o this_o suppose_a representative_a 10._o that_o all_o mean_n fail_v may_v sectary_n vote_n have_v place_n be_v indisputable_o evident_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o the_o catholic_n party_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n allege_n these_o and_o other_o like_a passage_n infallible_a without_o some_o one_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o from_o thence_o infer'_v who_o ever_o hear_v the_o church_n hear_v christ_n a_o infallible_a teacher_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o conclude_v she_o be_v infallible_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v by_o providence_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o erroneous_a circumuention_n hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o chutch_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n significant_a if_o plain_a word_n have_v sense_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o some_o one_o church_n yet_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n so_o shrink_v to_o nothing_o may_o sectary_n gloss_n stand_v in_o force_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o scripture_n or_o know_v the_o truth_n now_o debate_v viz._n whether_o any_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o not_o this_o mean_n fail_v of_o its_o end_n which_o ought_v to_o compose_v our_o strife_n hostility_n be_v as_o vigorous_a as_o when_o the_o dispute_n begin_v for_o yet_o we_o know_v nothing_o certain_o 11._o pass_v from_o scripture_n to_o father_n we_o have_v there_o most_o pregnant_a expression_n the_o church_n can_v be_v adulterate_v cypriaâ—_n infallibility_n and_o father_n speak_v significant_o the_o church_n infallibility_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n what_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o christ_n
infallible_a than_o those_o first_o master_n of_o christianity_n be_v wherefore_o mr_n stillingfleet_n be_v constrain_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o if_o he_o give_v in_o any_o thing_n like_o evidence_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o good_a mute_a thing_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o he_o scornful_o call_v colewort_n too_o often_o serve_v up_o or_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o god_n once_o say_v the_o divine_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v first_o evidence_n à _fw-fr church_n before_o he_o prove_v those_o word_n divine_a 40._o it_o may_v be_v reply_v his_o evidence_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o particular_a sentence_n in_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o all_o call_v christian_n and_o other_o also_o no_o christian_n i_o say_v fallible_a for_o he_o own_v none_o divine_a or_o infallible_a evidence_n tallible_a tradition_n no_o sufficient_a evidence_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v divine_a before_o man_n agree_v so_o universal_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a tradition_n therefore_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n concern_v scripture_n than_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o presuppose_v some_o other_o more_o clear_a forego_n evidence_n whereby_o the_o book_n be_v ancient_o own_v as_o divine_a this_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o very_o reasonable_o because_o the_o chineses_n have_v a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o bible_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o their_o alcoran_n one_o also_o general_a yet_o such_o a_o humane_a fallible_a and_o weak_a tradition_n prove_v not_o those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a contra._n 2._o and_o here_o be_v a_o hominem_fw-la a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la if_o mr_n stillingfleet_n believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a upon_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o may_v be_v false_a he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n far_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o premise_n be_v which_o lead_v in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o reiect_n above_o as_o improbable_a contra._n 3._o he_o have_v neither_o universal_a scripture_n sectary_n have_v no_o universal_a fallible_a tradition_n for_o their_o scripture_n tradition_n for_o the_o protestant_n canon_n of_o scripture_n disow_v by_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o less_o for_o its_o true_a sense_n wherein_o dissent_v christian_n so_o much_o vary_v that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v say_v upon_o humane_a or_o fallible_a tradition_n what_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o consequent_o this_o very_a tradition_n as_o also_o mr_n stillingfleet_v double_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n come_v just_a to_o nothing_o 41._o page_n 158._o he_o argue_v the_o whole_a church_n consist'_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n that_o be_v all_z the_o part_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a solue_v a_o faslacious_a objection_n solue_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o answ_n lay_v open_a these_o cover_a term_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o the_o argument_n lose_v force_v i_o say_v therefore_o man_n mere_o consider_v as_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o fallible_a in_o order_n to_o believe_v supernatural_o have_v in_o and_o of_o themselves_o no_o immunity_n from_o error_n yet_o take_v under_o another_o notion_n as_o they_o constitute_v a_o church_n they_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v there_o be_v be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o a_o church_n teach_v infallible_a so_o that_o all_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n you_o may_v easy_o rejoin_v this_o or_o that_o man_n these_o or_o those_o multitude_n may_v wilful_o abandon_v christ_n doctrine_n too_o true_a god_n know_v and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n again_o if_o you_o run_v can_v some_o may_v err_v all_o the_o church_n can_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n remain_v orthodox_n whether_o pastor_n or_o people_n and_o say_v these_o may_v also_o fall_v from_o faith_n i_o answer_v some_o may_v all_z can_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v ever_o to_o preserve_v a_o church_n in_o be_v i_o mean_v faithful_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v not_o sectary_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o who_o hold_v a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o which_o upon_o that_o account_n can_v whole_o err_v 42._o mr_n stillingfleet_n answer_n be_v though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o divine_a yet_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o because_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n say_v good_a sir_n who_o tie_v she_o to_o this_o infa_fw-la 〈…〉_o ble_a use_v of_o mean_n if_o the_o whole_a moral_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v fallible_a grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a assistance_n tie_v she_o fast_o she_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n infallible_a and_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n take_v from_o her_o divine_a assistance_n and_o say_v she_o be_v only_o guide_v by_o the_o err_a conception_n of_o fallible_a man_n she_o may_v easy_o swerve_v from_o the_o mean_n and_o revolt_v from_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o fallacy_n be_v clear_v you_o discoverid_fw-la the_o fallacy_n discoverid_fw-la sir_n suppose_v the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o mean_n whercas_n the_o contrary_n be_v true_a viz._n therefore_o sâ—e_v right_o use_v the_o mean_n because_o she_o be_v antecedent_o preserve_v infallible_a by_o divine_a assistance_n you_o suppose_v again_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o infallible_a they_o right_o use_v the_o mean_n because_o antecedent_o make_v infallible_a assist_v church_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o say_v no_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pastor_n lawful_o commission_v teach_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o faithful_a believe_v their_o infallible_a doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v ever_o such_o à _fw-fr church_n on_o earth_n so_o long_o they_o be_v all_o infallible_a if_o any_o fall_n from_o faith_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o these_z eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n yet_o the_o church_n fail_n not_o for_o the_o fail_n of_o some_o infer'_v not_o a_o possible_a failure_n in_o all_o the_o want_n of_o this_o distinction_n cause_v your_o error_n 43._o and_o thus_o have_v remove_v such_o weak_a difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o way_n think_v great_a one_o in_o that_o 5_o chapter_n which_o to_o a_o resolution_n difficulty_n remove_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n a_o unwary_a reader_n may_v seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o catholic_n resolution_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n first_o premise_v some_o principle_n much_o avail_v to_o conceive_v the_o easy_a resolution_n and_o next_o declare_v where_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n lie_v which_o mr_n stillingf_n have_v not_o do_v and_o final_o endeavour_v to_o solve_v it_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o any_o vicious_a circle_n afterward_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o resolve_v chap._n vii_o necessary_a principle_n premise_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n god_n can_v speak_v in_o a_o language_n proper_a to_o himself_o his_o external_a language_n be_v twofold_a when_o god_n speak_v not_o immediate_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v by_o his_o oracle_n what_o the_o exact_a resolution_n of_o faith_n imply_v 1._o the_o first_o principle_n god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a verity_n and_o speak_v not_o to_o stone_n can_v by_o a_o divine_a language_n proper_a to_o himself_o so_o make_v his_o interior_a mind_n and_o sincere_a language_n god_n proper_a language_n meaning_n know_v to_o rational_a creature_n that_o all_o upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n may_v without_o hesitation_n indubitable_o say_n thus_o god_n judge_n this_o be_v speak's_n which_o grant_v all_o be_v oblige_v both_o ready_o and_o firm_o to_o yield_v assent_n to_o so_o great_a à _fw-fr majesty_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n all_o know_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_a if_o god_n can_v speak_v to_o mortal_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o be_v understand_v there_o arise_v a_o obligation_n in_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v he_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a after_o all_o humane_a industry_n use_v to_o learn_v what_o he_o speak_v none_o can_v absolute_o believe_v he_o 2._o a._n 2._o principle_n then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o external_a language_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o fair_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o signature_n lustre_n and_o wonder_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o all_o must_v confess_v
those_o first_o great_a master_n uphold_v the_o primitive_a faith_n without_o any_o further_a ground_n or_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la so_o his_o own_o speak_v christian_n our_o resolution_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n by_o this_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n vphold_n mine_n and_o i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o last_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v none_o latter_a that_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v enough_o to_o believe_v upon_o again_o as_o those_o first_o pious_a christian_n have_v any_o move_v a_o doubt_n concern_v their_o inducement_n to_o faith_n will_v have_v answer_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n strange_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o ehese_n bless_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o both_o must_v in_o prudence_n and_o will_v believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o so_o i_o likewise_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o same_o signal_n motive_n evident_a in_o the_o church_n and_o alike_o the_o motive_n alike_o say_v i_o both_o must_v if_o prudence_n guide_v i_o and_o will_v believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o this_o oracle_n know_v as_o well_o by_o her_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a signature_n as_o ever_o any_o apostle_n be_v know_v 20._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v first_o as_o i_o note_v above_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n own_a testimony_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prudent_a inducement_n of_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n not_o faith_n it_o self_n be_v ultimat_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v and_o how_o we_o prove_v by_o rational_a motive_n ground_v now_o these_o inducement_n be_v lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n the_o will_n command_v a_o absolute_a assent_n which_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o this_o oracle_n you_o see_v 2._o all_o danger_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n avoid_v in_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n for_o when_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v s_o by_o the_o church_n i_o resolve_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n into_o another_o antecedent_n revelation_n take_v from_o scripture_n yet_o whole_o obscure_a and_o no_o way_n so_o immediate_o credible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o if_o i_o do_v so_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la will_v necessary_o follow_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o itself_o immediate_o and_o rest_v there_o as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n believe_v for_o itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o recur_v to_o any_o former_a or_o sure_a revelation_n if_o therefore_o those_o happy_a believer_n make_v no_o vicious_a circle_n in_o their_o faith_n have_v no_o tâ—o_fw-la proposition_n prove_v one_o another_o to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o we_o in_o our_o belief_n be_v altogether_o as_o free_v from_o that_o faulty_a circular_a way_n in_o our_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a all_o of_o we_o if_o same_o the_o primitive_a motive_n and_o we_o the_o same_o question_v about_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n most_o bring_v to_o light_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n they_o they_o we_o we_o both_o be_v a_o like_a significant_a both_o supernatural_a as_o be_v already_o explain_v 21._o you_o may_v gather_v 3._o out_o of_o what_o be_v here_o and_o former_o note_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v after_o a_o full_a sight_n have_v of_o those_o signal_n church_n the_o illustrious_a sign_n apparent_a in_o the_o church_n motive_n and_o they_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n glory_n than_o any_o train_n of_o attendant_n can_v illustrate_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o the_o first_o connatural_a language_n which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v this_o general_a truth_n there_o only_o his_o special_a providence_n voice_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n direct_v and_o gouâ—rn's_v where_o the_o illustrious_a sign_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n manifest_a that_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o voice_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o these_o sign_n most_o evident_o be_v see_v in_o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n therefore_o he_o teach_v by_o this_o one_o only_a oracle_n and_o the_o necessary_a lesson_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o learn_v be_v that_o he_o have_v call_v all_o to_o one_o communion_n they_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o they_o of_o faith_n in_o one_o church_n evidence_v by_o supernatural_a wonder_n this_o fundamental_a verity_n we_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o elicit_v or_o that_o primigenial_a assent_n which_o connatural_o arise_v from_o god_n own_o voice_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o this_o oracle_n without_o depend_v on_o scripture_n if_o we_o make_v a_o right_a analysis_n this_o general_a truth_n once_o establish_v and_o none_o can_v rational_o contradict_v it_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o solve_v a_o few_o objection_n chap._n xi_o sectary_n ohiection_n solue_v the_o fallible_a agreement_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n no_o proof_n at_o all_o no_o universal_a consent_n for_o the_o sectary_n scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o how_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o verity_n believe_v and_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v other_o difficulty_n examine_v 1._o i_o speak_v here_o of_o sectary_n objection_n know_v well_o some_o divine_n who_o make_v the_o church_n proposition_n most_o infallible_a answer_v sectary_n objection_n only_o answer_v and_o herein_o all_o catholic_n agree_v yet_o hold_v it_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o last_o principle_n whereinto_o faith_n be_v resolve_v for_o say_v these_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n be_v infallible_o apply_v to_o us._n in_o this_o strife_n pure_o theological_a and_o some_o what_o as_o i_o think_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o long_o busy_v myself_o be_v chief_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o sectary_n do_v or_o can_v propose_v against_o our_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o first_o objection_n if_o the_o catholic_n after_o a_o prudent_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o know_a motive_n already_o specify_v can_v believe_v what_o ever_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o consequent_o resolve_v scripture_n why_o sectary_n can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o that_o oracle_n why_o may_v not_o the_o sectary_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o one_o judgement_n viz._n all_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o easy_o believe_v and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o pure_a scripture_n independent_o of_o church_n authority_n answ_n such_o à _fw-fr belief_n and_o resolution_n be_v impossible_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o none_o can_v in_o this_o church_n as_o catholic_n do_v into_o the_o church_n present_a state_n assent_v to_o this_o general_a truth_n scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o any_o verity_n in_o it_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v reject_v to_o the_o pretend_a ground_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n own_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n i_o have_v partly_o answer_v that_o consent_n alone_o induce_v not_o any_o to_o believe_v one_o reveal_v article_n by_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o those_o whole_a consent_v multitude_n be_v all_o suppose_a fallible_a first_o every_o one_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o turk_n agree_v thus_o far_o that_o their_o alcoran_n be_v god_n word_n yet_o such_o a_o agreement_n though_o very_o universal_a induce_v no_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o book_n or_o to_o own_o its_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a 2._o and_o this_o reason_n hint_v at_o above_o be_v more_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la 3._o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v true_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o object_n credibility_n antecedent_o presuppose_v effect_n the_o agreement_n of_o all_o concern_v scripture_n be_v a_o effect_n credible_a upon_o other_o ground_n before_o man_n agree_v so_o universal_o in_o that_o christian_a truth_n for_o this_o causal_n be_v good_a therefore_o christian_n agree_v in_o that_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v previous_o make_v credible_a upon_o other_o sound_a motive_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v credible_a because_o all_o conspire_v in_o a_o consent_n so_o universal_a wherefore_o if_o very_o many_o who_o now_o own_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a shall_v leave_v off_o to_o judge_v so_o and_o reject_v the_o book_n or_o any_o part_n in_o it_o as_o fabulous_a that_o will_v not_o diminish_v its_o ancient_a credibility_n and_o no_o more_o credibility_n not_o the_o original_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n credibility_n say_v i_o will_v the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a consenter_n who_o now_o reject_v it_o shall_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o heighten_v one_o whit_n our_o belief_n or_o make_v the_o truth_n we_o assent_v to_o more_o credible_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a
in_o matter_n most_o fundamental_a other_o rule_n and_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v the_o original_a language_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v several_a passage_n compare_v together_o daily_o read_v and_o ponder_v the_o different_a place_n with_o much_o prayer_n also_o seem_v acknowledge_v what_o sectary_n acknowledge_v necessary_a what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o their_o read_n ponder_a and_o compare_v be_v in_o order_n to_o they_o mean_n and_o rule_n more_o immediate_o know_v then_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n herein_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n that_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o their_o fallible_a read_v recur_n to_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o say_v her_o testimony_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a easy_a and_o clear_a to_o we_o than_o the_o dark_a verity_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o after_o all_o their_o ponder_a and_o compare_v chap._n xii_o the_o last_o objection_n propose_v whether_o the_o church_n testimony_n may_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n other_o note_n and_o consideration_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o 6_o the_o objection_n if_o god_n whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_n once_o say_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n its_o needless_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o truth_n again_o by_o the_o church_n nay_o this_o oracle_n god_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o verity_n by_o different_a oracle_n seem_v impossible_a unless_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v proper_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n answ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n contain_v no_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o verity_n by_o distinct_a and_o different_a oracle_n by_o different_a evangelist_n for_o example_n and_o why_o can_v he_o as_o well_o speak_v they_o again_o by_o a_o evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o oracle_n he_o speak_v by_o diversify_v not_o at_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n 2._o now_o to_o what_o be_v hint_v at_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n propose_v a_o question_n propose_v i_o ask_v whether_o this_o assertion_n in_o catholic_n principle_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la and_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n every_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v true_a the_o catholic_n answer_n be_v affirmative_o and_o here_o be_v one_o verity_n as_o a_o instance_n for_o many_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o this_o very_a proposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o own_o authority_n answer_v what_o somâ—_n divine_n answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n some_o divine_n answer_v negative_o and_o discourse_v thus_o the_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o authority_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o rather_o an_o extrinsical_a disposition_n to_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o one_o assent_n we_o first_o say_v the_o church_n proposition_n be_v infallible_a and_o afterward_o by_o a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o she_o upon_o god_n pure_a revelation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n 3._o though_o this_o discourse_n which_o defend'_v the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n give_v no_o advantage_n to_o sectary_n yet_o it_o seem_v difficult_a their_o answer_n seem_v difficult_a difficult_a for_o two_o reason_n chief_o first_o if_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n terminate_v upon_o the_o church_n never_o err_v proposition_n which_o full_o declare_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o example_n precede_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o very_a faith_n as_o ground_v on_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o necessary_a obscure_a act_n generate_v by_o the_o discourse_n or_o inevitable_o infer_v from_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n not_o assent_v to_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n the_o inference_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o church_n say_v infallible_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a and_o i_o assent_n to_o that_o truth_n but_o by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n say_v these_o yet_o from_o thence_o i_o evident_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a and_o this_o be_v do_v before_o i_o believe_v the_o verity_n by_o supernatural_a faith_n i_o think_v this_o can_v judgement_n what_o be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o that_o judgement_n be_v grant_v some_o answer_n that_o previous_a judgement_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n dispose_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n why_o i_o believe_v contra._n call_v it_o cause_n call_v it_o condition_n or_o what_o you_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o judgement_n i_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o before_o i_o believe_v it_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o discourse_n not_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o material_a which_o may_v be_v probable_o defend_v but_o from_o one_o principle_n pure_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n viz._n the_o church_n proposition_n obscure_o know_v to_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o matter_n reveal_v 4._o a_o second_o reason_n god_n true_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o well_o know_v by_o its_o own_o lustre_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n as_o ever_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o credible_a the_o church_n immediate_o credible_a by_o their_o signature_n and_o miracle_n no_o disparity_n can_v be_v give_v but_o these_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o their_o mark_n and_o wonder_n immediate_o credible_a therefore_o the_o church_n hold_v we_o parallel_v and_o be_v also_o by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o immediate_o credible_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v and_o must_v in_o à _fw-la general_n way_n be_v believe_v before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o say_v i_o must_v first_o believe_v by_o true_a faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v again_o i_o can_v first_o believe_v that_o very_a scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a intricate_a this_o way_n of_o believe_v implex_n and_o intricate_a or_o to_o speak_v truth_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n seem_v if_o not_o impossible_a at_o least_o a_o very_a implex_fw-la intricate_a and_o a_o difficult_a way_n of_o believe_v i_o say_v first_o believe_v for_o none_o in_o this_o present_a state_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n without_o church_n authority_n 5._o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n i_o conclude_v that_o this_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n she_o be_v a_o oracle_n teach_v all_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v ground_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n truth_n whereby_o man_n may_v attain_v salvation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o ground_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o learned_a suarez_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o divine_n disp_n 9_o de_fw-fr fidâ—_n sect._n 9_o n._n 14._o speak_v most_o profound_o and_o pertinent_o to_o my_o purpose_n ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seipsam_fw-la proponit_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o church_n propose_v herself_o as_o true_a and_o because_o she_o be_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o propose_v therefore_o she_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v such_o à _fw-fr verity_n no_o less_o than_o other_o thing_n appertain_v so._n divine_n teach_v so._n to_o faith_n just_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n who_o sufficient_o propose_v truth_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n consequently_n sufficient_o propose_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n moreover_o disp_n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect._n 11._o n._n 11._o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definit_a deus_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la testificatur_fw-la what_o the_o church_n define_v god_n testify_v the_o same_o verity_n by_o the_o church_n accord_n scripture_n accord_n scripture_n be_v consonant_a where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n accord_n so_o universal_o that_o a_o volume_n will_v not_o set_v forth_o their_o expression_n take_v only_o these_o two_o in_o place_n of_o many_o s._n cyril_n in_o conc._n ephes_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la nicaenis_fw-la significent_o ancient_a father_n speak_v most_o significent_o patribus_fw-la they_o the_o father_n there_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ot_n to_o recede_v from_o truth_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la iâ—si_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o speak_v â—â—t_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n witness_v â—t_z be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o spaâ—e_n in_o they_o s._n greg._n lib._n 1._o regist_n epist_n 24_o be_v yet_o more_o significant_a where_o he_o profess_v no_o less_o reverence_n to_o the_o four_o general_a council_n then_o to_o the_o four_o
after_o our_o private_a peruse_v those_o few_o ancient_a record_n leave_v we_o end_v our_o debate_n whilst_o you_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o to_o another_o novel_a reason_n shall_v end_v all_o catho_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o but_o quit_v i_o yet_o of_o one_o scruple_n what_o if_o your_o private_a reason_n be_v bias_v one_o way_n and_o my_o another_o or_o what_o if_o you_o judge_v that_o reasonable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o the_o novellist_n like_o one_o strike_v dumb_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n 13._o yet_o the_o discourse_n may_v well_o have_v go_v on_o for_o i_o will_v have_v further_o inquire_v whether_o to_o do_v as_o all_o the_o christian_n reasonable_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v reasonable_a in_o the_o world_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v do_v be_v not_o reasonable_a none_o can_v deny_v it_o then_o i_o will_v have_v infer_v but_o all_o these_o innumerable_a christian_n the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o have_v upon_o prudent_a motive_n constant_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o submit_v to_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n ergo_fw-la that_o must_v pass_v as_o a_o reasonable_a principle_n but_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a act_n faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n not_o take_v from_o faith_n of_o submission_n for_o that_o be_v faith_n nor_o from_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o mystery_n believe_v or_o obscure_o propose_v nor_o final_o from_o scripture_n alone_o for_o that_o book_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o its_o own_o evidence_n therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n or_o the_o evidence_n propose_v to_o reason_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o what_o ever_o i_o believe_v and_o fundamental_o lie_v in_o the_o mark_n and_o signature_n of_o christ_n own_a manifest_v church_n 14._o hence_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o dilemma_n and_o hold_v it_o unanswerable_a either_o god_n have_v set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n a_o oracle_n which_o now_o teach_v truth_n most_o discernible_a by_o clear_a mark_n and_o motive_n from_o all_o false_a err_a society_n or_o omit_v to_o do_v so_o grant_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v dilemma_n a_o convince_v dilemma_n that_o signalise_v oracle_n now_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v ancient_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n say_v contrary_a there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_v oracle_n distinguishable_a from_o err_a sectary_n reason_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o shall_v never_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n wherefore_o protestant_n who_o seem_o stand_v for_o reason_n and_o slight_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o evidence_v unreasonable_a sectary_n unreasonable_a church_n be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o other_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 15._o a_o 5_o inference_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o sectary_n convince_v how_o they_o be_v easy_o convince_v and_o one_o though_o no_o great_a clerk_n may_v easy_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n at_o least_o to_o wave_n that_o long_o tedious_a work_n of_o handle_v particular_a controversy_n which_o depend_v upon_o authority_n and_o to_o plead_v by_o reason_n thus_o i_o will_v argue_v and_o have_v often_o do_v so_o with_o good_a success_n you_o as_o à _fw-fr protestant_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o reasonable_a reformation_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o reasonable_a religion_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o from_z whence_o have_v you_o the_o moral_a evidence_n which_o make_v this_o reformation_n credible_a to_o reason_n i_o speak_v not_o yet_o of_o its_o truth_n for_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n e_o 〈…〉_o preced'_n the_o anouch_v of_o it_o true_a we_o catholic_n proceed_v candid_o forth_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v forth_o and_o propose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o very_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o truth_n manifest_a in_o our_o church_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n evidence_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v christian_n you_o set_v up_o a_o new_a face_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n because_o reason_n see_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o have_v appearance_n of_o credibility_n you_o avouch_v it_o true_a before_o you_o make_v it_o credible_a which_o credible_a sectary_n avouch_v their_o reformation_n true_a before_o it_o be_v make_v credible_a be_v to_o put_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n 16._o one_o perhaps_o will_v say_v first_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o reformation_n stand_v upon_o this_o rational_a ground_n that_o we_o catholic_n be_v deform_v or_o out_o of_o all_o right_a fashion_n in_o our_o religion_n lamentable_a and_o be_v you_o the_o doughty_a doctor_n that_o must_v mend_v what_o be_v mar_v and_o prescribe_v a_o new_a model_n of_o religion_n can_v you_o say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o catholicism_n it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v more_o learned_a than_o proof_n they_o make_v a_o false_a supposition_n their_o proof_n you_o self_n but_o a_o high_a injury_n also_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a supposition_n and_o very_o false_a too_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o rational_a proof_n you_o know_v we_o deny_v your_o improbable_a supposition_n and_o you_o upon_o no_o principle_n call_v it_o reasonable_a however_o suppose_v the_o falsehood_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v get_v into_o the_o right_a mode_n of_o religion_n no_o true_o if_o the_o supposition_n stand_v we_o be_v both_o out_o and_o both_o need_n à _fw-fr new_a reformation_n 17._o some_o may_v yet_o reply_v sectary_n regard_v not_o that_o new_a coin_a word_n of_o evident_a credibility_n a_o term_n whole_o popish_a they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o protestancy_n by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v more_o than_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a contra._n 1._o be_v it_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n agitate_a they_o be_v still_o beside_o the_o matter_n now_o agitate_a whilst_o we_o only_o treat_v of_o end_v controversy_n by_o reason_n now_o all_o know_v that_o authority_n who_o credibility_n must_v first_o be_v evidence_v before_o it_o have_v weight_n precise_o consider_v as_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o example_n i_o assent_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n that_o be_v faith_n but_o no_o rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o demand_v of_o sectary_n be_v to_o have_v the_o rational_a motive_n which_o induce_v to_o believe_v this_o protestancy_n lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o rational_a man_n herein_o we_o require_v satisfaction_n but_o have_v none_o 18._o contra._n 2._o can_v these_o man_n prove_v their_o protestancy_n by_o true_a if_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v prove_v true_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o shall_v methinks_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o point_v at_o a_o orthodox_n church_n which_o six_o age_n since_o public_o own_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o it_o here_o be_v my_o reason_n whatever_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v the_o orthodox_n church_n conceal_n not_z but_o open_o profess_v she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o orthodox_n to_o teach_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v now_o further_o it_o some_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v own_v it_o have_v such_o à _fw-fr church_n ever_o own_v this_o reformation_n it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v like_o a_o invisible_a ghost_n not_o perceptible_a which_o our_o new_a sectary_n disclaim_v or_o contrariwise_o discernible_a by_o the_o like_a mark_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o its_o truth_n before_o its_o credibility_n be_v evidence_v to_o reason_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o have_v teach_v pure_a protestancy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v first_o oblige_v to_o say_v plain_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n as_o protestant_n hold_v essential_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o make_v so_o much_o doctrine_n and_o no_o more_o first_o credible_a then_o true_a by_o the_o know_a authority_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a hence_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n whereby_o one_o grand_a cheat_n of_o our_o sectary_n be_v discover_v long_o have_v we_o inquire_v but_o without_o satisfaction_n where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n the_o common_a answer_n return_v by_o some_o latter_a protestant_n make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n be_v there_o where_o it_o now_o be_v and_o where_o it_o always_o
write_n be_v own_v as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o can_v be_v etc._n etc._n first_o its_o false_a that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o suppose_a a_o untruth_n suppose_a have_v we_o no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o only_o viz._n the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o zealous_o defend_v that_o sense_n they_o conceive_v of_o scripture_n yet_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o point_n most_o protestant_n though_o the_o assertion_n be_v suppose_v true_a it_o help_v not_o protestant_n essential_a prove_v it_o false_a whereof_o enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n suppose_v it_o a_o truth_n the_o proposition_n or_o proof_n must_v run_v thus_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o know_v god_n will_n or_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o add_v this_o minor_n but_o the_o protestant_n only_a be_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o no_o arian_n no_o pelagian_a no_o quaker_n no_o papist_n sober_o inquire_v except_v the_o protestant_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v assume_v or_o to_o the_o general_n proposition_n vnapply_v help_n be_v the_o protestant_n no_o more_o than_o other_o that_o execrate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v list_v among_o the_o number_n of_o sober_a enquirer_n hereof_o the_o reason_n hereof_o its_o ridiculous_a to_o exclude_v all_o and_o yet_o reject_v protestanism_n the_o general_a proposition_n for_o aught_o appear_v yet_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o by_o every_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o protestancy_n therefore_o it_o signify_v just_o nothing_o before_o a_o right_a application_n be_v make_v by_o distinct_a proof_n to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a religion_n some_o may_v reply_v every_o man_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o pitiful_a that_o be_v to_o say_n we_o must_v always_o be_v sceptic_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o well_o teach_v weak_a reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v thus_o make_v faith_n sectary_n after_o their_o long_a enquiry_n have_v no_o union_n in_o faith_n our_o doctor_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v own_v see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 17._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n know_v this_o long_a inquire_v after_o one_o whole_a age_n bring_v no_o union_n in_o faith_n to_o protestant_n who_o be_v as_o the_o world_n see_v at_o endless_a jar_n among_o themselves_o 20._o the_o 16_o principle_n oppose_v such_o man_n as_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a assistance_n without_o give_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o public_a and_o convince_a as_o these_o be_v answ_n this_o protestant_n this_o principle_n be_v first_o against_o protestant_n principle_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n first_o because_o protestant_n own_o à _fw-fr church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o without_o give_v a_o evidence_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n why_o then_o may_v not_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o be_v further_o extend_v and_o induce_v all_o to_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o every_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v 2._o the_o principle_n false_a second_o false_a be_v false_a we_o have_v apostolical_a evidence_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o disc_n 3._o c._n 3._o last_o it_o be_v no_o more_o protestant_n three_o though_o suppose_a true_a it_o help_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o à _fw-fr proofle_n assertion_n against_o the_o church_n which_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o can_v tho_o it_o be_v true_a advantage_n protestancy_n one_o whit_n please_v to_o observe_v my_o reason_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v like_o one_o another_o equal_o fallible_a upon_o what_o principle_n can_v the_o fallible_a protestant_a party_n plead_v better_a or_o say_v more_o for_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o suppose_a fallible_a roman_a church_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o public_a scorn_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o convince_v the_o reason_n hereof_o convince_v outbrave_a one_o another_o with_o the_o mere_a nothing_o of_o fallible_a principle_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v can_v stand_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n than_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a if_o no_o church_n be_v own_v infallible_a 21._o in_o the._n 17_o principle_n we_o be_v tell_v its_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o assistance_n protestancy_n nothing_o yet_o for_o protestancy_n from_o those_o writing_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o deduce_v answ_n here_o again_o be_v nothing_o for_o protestancy_n for_o suppose_v which_o be_v false_a we_o prove_v not_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v therefore_o protestant_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o catholic_n prove_v how_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v first_o prove_v but_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o doctor_n whole_o mistake_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n independent_o of_o scripture_n read_v disc_n 3._o c._n 5._o in_o the._n 18._o principle_n we_o hear_v talk_v again_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o catholic_n arian_n or_o protestant_n happy_o light_v on_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o doctor_n wherefore_o i_o say_v above_o these_o generality_n prove_v nothing_o without_o a_o near_a application_n make_v by_o proof_n yet_o more_o immediate_a 22._o the._n 19_o principle_n the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v it_o true_a be_v to_o say_v just_o nothing_o concern_v protestant_n unless_o they_o be_v suppose_v the_o only_a man_n who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n will_n for_o if_o any_o other_o call_v christian_n principle_n sectary_n gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o abstract_n principle_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n be_v as_o sober_a inquirer_n or_o desire_v as_o earnest_o to_o know_v god_n will_n as_o sectary_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o this_o remote_a abstract_n principle_n now_o to_o suppose_v all_o other_o christian_n negligent_a in_o the_o inquiry_n after_o god_n will_n and_o protestant_n only_o the_o zealous_a seeker_n come_v near_a to_o a_o bold_a presumption_n than_o to_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o a_o word_n here_o you_o have_v all_o the_o application_n to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v want_v but_o what_o will_v you_o the_o doctor_n can_v sense_n unless_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o only_a sober_a inquirer_n want_v of_o sense_n be_v draw_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n final_o sense_n be_v want_v in_o that_o last_o clause_n suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o be_v only_o to_o say_n suppose_v the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a catholic_n can_v believe_v her_o infallibility_n 23._o the_o 20_o principle_n no_o man_n faith_n can_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a mere_o because_o the_o proponent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a answ_n but_o if_o sectary_n this_o principle_n concern_v not_o sectary_n the_o proponent_n be_v both_o say_a and_o prove_v infallible_a and_o this_o be_v ample_o prove_v faith_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v well_o yea_o and_o must_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v infallible_a however_o let_v all_o here_o say_a pass_n there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o draw_v from_o the_o principle_n more_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o the_o arian_n more_o than_o the_o arian_n arian_n observe_v well_o both_o hold_v the_o proponent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n fallible_a make_v now_o the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_n faith_n seem_v more_o sound_a than_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o pure_a nonsequitur_a not_o at_o all_o deducible_a from_o this_o principle_n alone_o nor_o indeed_o from_o any_o other_o 24._o in_o the_o three_o follow_v paragraph_n 21._o 22._o 23._o you_o have_v only_o gross_a mistake_v though_o if_o all_o be_v true_a protestancy_n have_v infallible_a none_o can_v infer_v if_o taith_o be_v
both_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o guilty_a the_o judge_n speak_v once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o at_o discord_n agree_v not_o instance_n their_o unreasonable_a proceed_n declare_v by_o one_o instance_n about_o the_o main_a point_n which_o â—_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o sentence_n may_v not_o both_o return_n home_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v and_o contend_v till_o doom_n day_n unless_o some_o other_o judge_n break_v his_o off_o the_o quarrel_n and_o say_v plain_o thou_o be_v the_o traitor_n 22_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n either_o we_o or_o protestant_n betray_v party_n this_o discourse_n drive_v home_o and_o apply_v to_o these_o two_o dissent_v party_n god_n truth_n the_o one_o or_o other_o party_n contradict'_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o bold_o aver_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o never_o speak_v we_o appeal_v to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v have_v our_o debate_n decide_v by_o that_o oracle_n two_o or_o three_o passage_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o à _fw-fr heathen_a etc._n etc._n literal_o take_v denote_v the_o guilty_a party_n but_o our_o sectary_n tell_v we_o we_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n they_o difficulty_n sectary_n cast_v themselves_o into_o in_o extricable_a difficulty_n vary_v from_o we_o in_o the_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o our_o judge_n sentence_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v either_o recurre_v to_o some_o other_o tribunal_n for_o a_o final_a decision_n or_o second_o ingenuous_o confess_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o traitorous_a party_n discover_v or_o last_o acknowledge_v controversy_n can_v have_v no_o end_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n on_o earth_n whereby_o the_o notorious_a depravers_n of_o his_o reveal_v truth_n may_v be_v know_v one_o only_a instance_n will_v give_v more_o light_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v 23._o we_o and_o sectary_n appeal_v to_o christ_n sacred_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o understand_v they_o literal_o and_o strong_o plead_v our_o cause_n word_n what_o different_a sense_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n own_o word_n allege_v for_o we_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n but_o if_o need_n be_v of_o the_o lutheran_n also_o they_o reject_v all_o yea_o say_v we_o gross_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o hold_v we_o the_o traitor_n that_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n consider_v good_a reader_n be_v not_o such_o adversary_n oblige_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o plead_v how_o the_o catholic_n plead_v this_o judge_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o church_n as_o universal_a by_o witness_n as_o faithful_a by_o a_o authority_n as_o great_a as_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o or_o to_o confess_v ingenious_o this_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v they_o may_v it_o be_v true_a oppose_v the_o caluinist_n to_o lutheran_n but_o to_o sense_n sectary_n allege_v nothing_o for_o their_o sense_n denote_v a_o church_n either_o latin_a or_o greek_a that_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v so_o much_o as_o mean_o probable_a o_o yes_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v as_o they_o teach_v contra._n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n again_o that_o be_v a_o thlng_n yet_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o far_o from_o be_v a_o manifest_a sentence_n against_o we_o yet_o their_o clamour_n against_o our_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a and_o as_o injurious_a as_o manifest_v 24._o these_o and_o yet_o far_o more_o forceable_a argument_n propose_v by_o catholic_n author_n against_o protestancy_n our_o adversary_n call_v fly_n small_a grain_n gnaw_v of_o rat_n etc._n etc._n we_o whole_o contrary_a hold_v they_o convince_a and_o the_o cause_n we_o defend_v most_o just_a here_o both_o party_n stick_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n stiff_a in_o their_o way_n without_o yield_v to_o one_o another_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o full_a time_n and_o reasonable_a think_v necessary_a a_o judge_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n prove_v absolute_o necessary_a you_o to_o appeal_v to_o some_o judge_n distinct_a from_o scriptureâ—_n by_o who_o just_a sentence_n it_o may_v appear_v whether_o we_o old_a papist_n or_o our_o young_a novellist_n be_v the_o guilty_a man_n that_o impious_o oppose_v god_n truth_n 25._o you_o see_v whilst_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o we_o be_v advance_v no_o further_o but_o only_o to_o quarrel_v as_o if_o controversy_n contention_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o write_v controversy_n contention_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o write_v controversy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o eternal_a debate_n be_v desire_v and_o after_o that_o to_o have_v nothing_o decide_v for_o this_o sole_a reason_n a_o judge_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o our_o adversary_n will_v hear_v of_o none_o have_v a_o horror_n to_o admit_v of_o any_o church_n judgement_n whereby_o the_o cause_n now_o in_o debate_n may_v be_v happy_o end_v yet_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_n catholic_n appeal_v to_o one_o judge_n reason_n what_o can_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a then_o to_o appeal_v to_o church_n authority_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n we_o catholic_n stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o own_o evidence_v universal_a church_n she_o be_v our_o lose_v protestant_n be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o another_o of_o equal_a authority_n or_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v judge_n be_v not_o sectary_n therefore_o oblige_v if_o their_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v think_v solid_a and_o their_o cause_n good_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o church_n as_o evidence_v by_o miracle_n and_o as_o universal_a as_o we_o be_v which_o once_o teach_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o public_o decry_v our_o suppose_a error_n 26._o what_o we_o now_o propose_v seem_v reasonable_a because_o protestant_n most_o certain_o aâ—_n they_o defend_v protestanism_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n with_o a_o strict_a obligation_n lay_v on_o their_o teach_v they_o can_v pretend_v to_o teaâ—h_v a_o doctrine_n which_o no_o ancient_a church_n ever_o teach_v partisan_n to_o acquiese_n in_o it_o which_o no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o teach_v or_o if_o any_o church_n ever_o teach_v so_o this_o must_v be_v as_o clear_o evidence_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n teach_v popery_n seven_o or_o eight_o age_n since_o here_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n denote_v point_v out_o or_o name_v a_o orthodox_n church_n which_o own_v this_o protestancy_n five_o or_o six_o century_n since_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a to_o name_v such_o à _fw-fr church_n the_o abetter_n of_o protestancy_n heretic_n sectary_n prove_v themselves_o heretic_n only_o follow_v the_o strain_n and_o method_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o procedure_a heretic_n that_o be_v they_o plead_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o false_a calumny_n weak_a cavil_n lame_a conjecture_n unsense_v scripture_n and_o defensâ—_n calumny_n their_o only_a defensâ—_n abuse_v father_n without_o any_o church_n authority_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o thus_o all_o your_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v proceed_v 27._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n protestancy_n religion_n protestancy_n prove_v a_o improbable_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v a_o most_o improbable_a religion_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v best_a lay_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o word_n no_o ancient_a universal_a church_n no_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o teach_v protestancy_n ergo_fw-la its_o improbable_a nay_o more_o no_o heretical_a society_n assertion_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o assertion_n of_o man_n ever_o teach_v that_o whole_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unpatronize_v novelty_n reject_v by_o the_o universal_a christian_a world_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whatever_o protestant_n can_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o tenet_n or_o contrary_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o improbable_a and_o unproved_a supposition_n observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o 28._o they_o tell_v we_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n once_o true_a desert_v sectary_n improbable_a supposition_n the_o only_a proof_n of_o sectary_n the_o ancient_a faith_n we_o urge_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n because_o neither_o ancient_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a christian_a ever_o say_v so_o before_o themselves_o and_o what_o answer_v have_v we_o the_o
more_o easy_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n in_o this_o mystery_n may_o sectary_n gloss_n have_v place_n all_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o seek_v without_o hope_n of_o find_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v thus_o 9_o sectary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o on_o such_o term_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o end_v one_o difficulty_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o reason_n about_o matter_n of_o high_a consequence_n and_o with_o it_o destroy_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o all_o reason_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n only_o add_v to_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n when_o every_o one_o make_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o religion_n ere_o this_o day_n have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v for_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v his_o sense_n pass_v for_o truth_n the_o pelagian_a his_n the_o monothelite_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_n all_o these_o different_a sense_n admit_v destroy_v the_o very_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o any_o know_a man_n what_o that_o own_a principle_n be_v whereby_o the_o sectary_n prove_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v more_o certain_o a_o reveal_v truth_n than_o that_o gloss_n be_v which_o either_o arian_n or_o pelagian_a force_v out_o of_o the_o very_a book_n which_o protestant_n read_v i_o assert_v bold_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o guess_n and_o mere_a fancy_n guide_v protestant_n a_o just_a parallel_n between_o arian_n and_o protestant_n they_o and_o nothing_o else_o the_o arian_n sense_n be_v not_o clear_a no_o more_o be_v the_o protestant_n the_o arian_n have_v no_o universal_a tradition_n for_o his_o sense_n no_o more_o have_v the_o protestant_n the_o arian_n have_v no_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n no_o more_o have_v the_o protestant_n the_o arian_n have_v no_o church_n ever_o repute_v orthodox_n which_o own_v his_o sense_n no_o more_o have_v the_o protestant_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a recur_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o arian_n will_v go_v high_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n preach_v and_o avouch_v that_o his_o sense_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o first_o master_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o arian_n gloss_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_n whole_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o arian_n 10._o hence_o i_o say_v 2._o the_o protestant_n can_v advance_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o new_a opinion_n and_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o principle_n when_o he_o oppose_v catholic_n doctrine_n you_o have_v the_o reason_n give_v already_o no_o proof_n less_o sure_a than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o church_n confess_o orthodox_n no_o proof_n less_o firm_a than_o that_o church_n authority_n and_o her_o receive_a tradition_n can_v indubitable_o ascertain_v any_o of_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a protestant_n want_v such_o proof_n when_o they_o either_o plead_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o impugn_v catholic_a writing_n protestant_n condemn_v by_o their_o own_o writing_n doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o ask_v every_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o he_o ever_o yet_o hear_v protestant_a whilst_o he_o assert_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o example_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v plain_o and_o positive_o upon_o a_o solid_a ground_n such_o a_o ancient_a church_n repute_v orthodox_n confess_o deny_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o c_o such_o à _fw-fr passage_n of_o scripture_n sense_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o orthodox_n church_n or_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n agree_v with_o know_a scripture_n and_o church_n doctrine_n decry_v these_o controversy_n in_o what_o manner_n sectary_n handle_v controversy_n catholic_n tenet_n as_o we_o sectary_n do_v now_o have_v ever_o protestant_n i_o say_v go_v thus_o plain_o to_o work_v no_o god_n know_v i_o will_v high_o extol_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o it_o what_o then_o be_v their_o strain_n of_o writing_n all_o a_o long_a à _fw-fr mere_a cheat_n they_o either_o argue_v negative_o we_o find_v not_o forsooth_o such_o doctrine_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v false_a and_o though_o true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o they_o cite_v you_o two_o or_o three_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o then_o cry_v victory_n thus_o mr_n stilâ—ingfleet_n proceed'_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o i_o say_v no_o such_o matâ—er_n a_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o a_o father_n gloss_a or_o sense_v by_o â—ou_n be_v whole_o insufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o or_o to_o assert_v abâ—lutely_o this_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n without_o a_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n which_o indubitable_o maintaineed_a the_o position_n and_o that_o â—nse_n you_o will_v draw_v from_o a_o father_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v â—or_a we_o shall_v afterward_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a â—me_n who_o be_v there_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o â—t_a i_o or_o any_o aught_o to_o reject_v what_o my_o church_n teach_v because_o a_o sectary_n offer_n be_v to_o draw_v some_o few_o father_n to_o a_o new_a sense_n which_o no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o hear_v of_o when_o all_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o no_o private_a man_n opinion_n no_o doubtful_a text_n much_o less_o sectary_n gloss_n add_v to_o a_o ambiguous_a sentence_n can_v assure_v i_o what_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v which_o as_o i_o say_v ever_o stand_v firm_a upon_o undubitable_a principle_n or_o a_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o own_v it_o as_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v 11._o but_o before_o i_o press_v this_o point_n further_o and_o show_v upon_o what_o certain_a principle_n the_o catholic_n rely_v when_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v i_o must_v needs_o entertain_v you_o a_o little_a because_o it_o much_o auail_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n with_o a_o few_o know_a authority_n of_o father_n which_o either_o convince_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v no_o truth_n be_v ever_o establish_v by_o those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_o a_o few_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o collect_v half_a of_o what_o be_v usual_o quote_v by_o catholic_n author_n my_o chief_a father_n what_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n aim_n be_v thus_o much_o at_o present_a to_o make_v this_o truth_n manifest_a that_o as_o long_o as_o sectary_n jar_v with_o we_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n and_o only_o deliver_v opinative_o their_o contrary_a sentiment_n so_o long_o they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o without_o fruit_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o dispatch_v no_o work_n recourse_n therefore_o must_v be_v have_v to_o a_o clear_a principle_n whereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o treat_v at_o large_a now_o as_o i_o promise_v one_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v theoderet_n testimony_n allege_v above_o contain_v most_o catholic_n doctrine_n 12._o whilst_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o chapter_n à _fw-fr gentleman_n â—_o our_o nation_n please_v to_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o late_a little_a book_n call_v to_o hâ—_n remembtance_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o one_o passage_n of_o theoderâ—_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o think_v unanswerable_a after_o some_o discourse_n i_o show_v he_o my_o note_n in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 4._o c._n 7._o n._n â—_o whereunto_o he_o reply_v modest_o sure_o theodoret_n say_v morâ—_n who_o either_o must_v suppose_v the_o very_a inward_a substance_n of_o bread_n â—_o change_v at_o all_o or_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n become_v authority_n what_o sectary_n will_v force_v from_o this_o authority_n forceless_a and_o this_o the_o little_a book_n press_v most_o sir_n say_v i._n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o your_o late_a book_n bring_v we_o again_o to_o light_v such_o stale_a objection_n long_o since_o answer_v by_o one_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n the_o learned_a brereley_o please_v to_o read_v with_o i_o theoderet_n own_o word_n first_o and_o brereley_o afterward_o we_o turn_v to_o theodoret_n paris_n print_n 1642._o tom._n 4._o dialog_n 2._o call_v inconfusus_fw-la dialogus_fw-la and_o begin_v with_o the_o pag._n 84._o next_o i_o produce_v brereley_o of_o the_o liturgy_n
as_o he_o think_v many_o a_o flaw_n many_o a_o mistake_n much_o jumble_v much_o disorder_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o circumstance_n reflect_v well_o good_a reader_n do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o a_o strange_a confusion_n when_o after_o the_o utmost_a do_v by_o these_o two_o adversary_n you_o have_v two_o quite_o different_a doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o that_o after_o the_o recourse_n of_o both_o to_o history_n you_o have_v two_o as_o different_a story_n tell_v you_o as_o yea_o and_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n after_o their_o long_a discourse_n you_o have_v two_o contradictory_n conclusion_n draw_v out_o and_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o read_v upon_o what_o principle_n if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v can_v the_o yet_o perplex_a reader_n come_v to_o so_o much_o certainty_n of_o our_o christian_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o relate_v the_o true_a story_n gloss_n or_o discourse_n better_a o_o he_o must_v peruse_v ecclesiastical_a history_n scripture_n also_o and_o the_o volume_n of_o father_n and_o then_o judge_v pitiful_a more_o than_o half_a the_o world_n want_v mean_n to_o do_v this_o and_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o laborious_a task_n must_v at_o last_o trust_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n however_o give_v i_o one_o who_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o read_v and_o not_o draw_v all_o to_o à _fw-fr preiudicate_v judgement_n that_o man_n will_v find_v out_o catholic_n religion_n 4._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v the_o catholic_n have_v a_o better_a and_o far_o more_o easy_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n whereof_o plain_a the_o catholic_n principle_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v treat_v large_o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n the_o sectary_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o set_v foot_v on_o but_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o love_v a_o life_n to_o stand_v dally_v with_o you_o upon_o authority_n and_o history_n go_v no_o further_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v some_o reply_n at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o trifle_v a_o long_a time_n whilst_o you_o only_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o parcel_n of_o history_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o wrest_n to_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v on_o the_o other_o he_o can_v put_v so_o fair_a à _fw-fr varnish_n by_o conceal_v some_o circumstance_n and_o jumble_v other_o together_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n be_v easy_o dazzle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o wary_o wave_v and_o be_v well_o content_a to_o do_v so_o the_o last_o sound_a principle_n which_o only_o can_v end_v controversy_n wherefore_o methinks_v one_o can_v fit_v the_o sectary_n humour_n better_a than_o to_o attaque_fw-la he_o with_o authority_n and_o next_o leave_v the_o gloze_a they_o to_o his_o fancy_n to_o recur_v to_o antiquity_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o put_v a_o other_o face_n on_o the_o whole_a story_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o who_o handle_v matter_n most_o profound_o and_o in_o real_a truth_n have_v already_o bring_v these_o debate_n to_o a_o period_n give_v no_o such_o advantage_n to_o sectary_n but_o rely_v at_o what_o sectary_n will_v be_v at_o on_o sound_a principle_n as_o learned_o reject_v these_o gloss_n as_o our_o new_a man_n wilful_o make_v they_o without_o principle_n yet_o this_o be_v truth_n as_o novellist_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o gloss_n without_o principle_n so_o as_o i_o say_v now_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_v if_o the_o catholic_n will_v do_v something_o like_o they_o and_o only_o interpret_v or_o discourse_v upon_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o less_o or_o not_o the_o last_o plain_a way_n of_o end_v debate_n go_v no_o further_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a for_o example_n read_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v his_o whole_a context_n attend_v to_o his_o learned_a discourse_n mark_v well_o how_o he_o both_o dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n divine_a word_n but_o upon_o this_o solid_a ground_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o he_o write_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v so_o descend_v yet_o to_o other_o particular_n take_v from_o his_o most_o connex_v way_n of_o argue_v allege_v all_o plain_o against_o the_o sectary_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o most_o landable_o again_o and_o again_o by_o catholic_n author_n yet_o after_o all_o you_o see_v mr_n stillingfleet_n begin_v new_a quarrel_n as_o fierce_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o one_o shall_v unravel_v what_o he_o have_v weave_v in_o his_o three_o page_n will_v not_o â—e_v think_v you_o to_o prolong_v these_o unfortunate_a strife_n possible_o find_v something_o to_o except_v against_o you_o and_o must_v not_o you_o to_o unbeguile_v the_o reader_n once_o more_o reply_n and_o except_v against_o all_o his_o new_a exception_n how_o long_o may_v controversy_n not_o yet_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o plain_a principle_n run_v on_o without_o end_v a_o short_a way_n therefore_o must_v be_v think_v of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v 5._o take_v only_o that_o positive_a doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n plain_o make_v his_o own_o dogmatical_a assertion_n when_o he_o either_o add_v his_o controversy_n the_o clear_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n new_a gloss_n to_o a_o obscure_a authority_n or_o cast_v one_o clear_a for_o catholic_n religion_n into_o darkness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v scripture_n quote_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o what_o else_o you_o like_v best_a if_o father_n cite_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n justin_n martyr_n or_o any_o other_o quote_v above_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n sacred_a body_n this_o do_v first_o consider_v well_o what_o church_n speak_v most_o conformable_o to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o authority_n 2._o distinguish_v exact_o between_o the_o sectary_n gloss_n which_o contain_n his_n doctrine_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o interpret_n withal_o ponder_v how_o little_a these_o two_o look_n like_o one_o another_o how_o little_a their_o gloss._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o saviour_n clear_a expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o stay_v not_o too_o long_o upon_o the_o energy_n of_o a_o testimony_n though_o plain_a in_o your_o behalf_n nor_o weigh_v over_o much_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o though_o both_o be_v well_o do_v yet_o this_o fitt'_v the_o sectary_n humour_n who_o wait_v for_o such_o by-matter_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v to_o shift_v off_o what_o main_o urge_v will_v give_v you_o work_n enough_o with_o his_o supposition_n his_o may-be's_a and_o endless_a wind_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o suppose_v his_o conjecture_n or_o gloss_n to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n this_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o solid_a 6._o propose_v with_o all_o moderation_n these_o follow_a question_n have_v you_o sir_n any_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o since_o christianity_n begin_v urge_v the_o sectary_n be_v urge_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n which_o without_o dispute_n as_o plain_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o gloss_n as_o you_o now_o plain_o teach_v it_o have_v you_o any_o orthodox_n council_n which_o without_o exception_n as_o clear_o define_v it_o as_o you_o now_o assert_v it_o have_v you_o any_o tradition_n which_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n age_n after_o age_n convey_v unto_o you_o the_o tenet_n you_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o some_o few_o father_n and_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christian_a truth_n if_o you_o ground_n your_o gloss_n or_o doctrine_n on_o such_o excellent_a principle_n we_o catholic_n be_v certain_o in_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o conform_v to_o your_o reform_a gospel_n but_o if_o you_o fail_v and_o fail_v you_o must_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o if_o you_o only_o give_v we_o empty_a gloss_n without_o further_a proof_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o slight_a thing_n cast_v off_o by_o the_o orthodox_n world_n as_o both_o unprincipled_a and_o unpatronize_v therefore_o scriptureless_a as_o they_o be_v churchless_a as_o they_o be_v they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o to_o nothing_o and_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o your_o new_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n 7._o i_o do_v you_o not_o wrong_v when_o i_o draw_v you_o off_o
of_o that_o weak_a declaration_n it_o appear_v no_o other_o to_o i_o but_o believe_v as_o thing_n be_v propose_v so_o they_o be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v weak_a and_o fallible_a and_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v unbeguile_v i_o or_o propose_v it_o with_o great_a certainty_n because_o all_o be_v now_o suppose_v fallible_a in_o their_o teach_v 8._o one_o instance_n may_v yet_o clear_v my_o meaning_n the_o protestant_n read_v christ_n sacred_a word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o proposes_n what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v believable_a by_o faith_n but_o instance_n a_o instance_n do_v it_o fallible_o imagine_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n also_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n but_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v so_o fallible_o that_o all_o may_v be_v false_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n can_v have_v certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n deliver_v in_o that_o one_o short_a sentence_n why_o both_o declare_v their_o fallible_a sentiment_n only_o and_o fallible_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o their_o teach_a reach_n and_o not_o far_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o mystery_n dwindle_n into_o nothing_o but_o into_o a_o fallible_a opinion_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o imperfect_a teach_v 9_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o doctrine_n though_o infallible_a in_o god_n word_n without_o more_o help_n make_v no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v à _fw-fr prodigy_n of_o wit_n a_o infallible_a teacher_n the_o reason_n be_v infallibility_n why_o scripture_n alone_o make_v no_o man_n infallible_a and_o why_o proceed'_v not_o from_o scripture_n easy_o misinterpret_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n special_a assistance_n and_o this_o assistance_n which_o fix_v a_o assume_v oracle_n upon_o truth_n unerrable_o no_o malice_n can_v wrest_v to_o falsehood_n now_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v be_v horrid_o pervert_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o all_o know_v what_o ruin_n heretic_n have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o make_v of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n though_o they_o aknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n divine_a word_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o which_o remain_n vnperuert_v some_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n other_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n other_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n other_o our_o saviour_n two_o will_n divine_a and_o humane_a thus_o the_o pelagian_o the_o antitrinitarian_n the_o apollinarian_o and_o monothelit_v teach_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o every_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o you_o have_v from_o they_o be_v a_o return_n of_o overthwart_a gloss_n grace_n must_v signify_v what_o the_o pelagian_o please_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n abuse_v how_o abuse_v what_o the_o antitrinitarian_n fancy_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o more_o light_n clear_v not_o sufficient_o its_o own_o truth_n for_o here_o you_o see_v the_o most_o primary_n atticle_v disow_v and_o consequent_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o private_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o make_v none_o infallible_o certain_a of_o god_n reveal_v doctrine_n 10._o we_o catholic_n require_v a_o further_a help_n one_o faithful_a oracle_n to_o teach_v which_o in_o this_o contest_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n scripture_n what_o catholic_n require_v beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n word_n end_n be_v all_o strife_n and_o say_v both_o plain_o and_o infallible_o thus_o and_o thus_o a_o infinite_a verity_n speak_v in_o scripture_n yet_o sectary_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o we_o can_v assert_v without_o hesitancy_n we_o believe_v infallible_o what_o truth_n itself_o reueal_n infallible_o nay_o more_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o have_v do_v they_o the_o great_a favour_n imaginable_a for_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o endless_a offend_v a_o signal_n mercy_n of_o god_n make_v sectary_n offend_v debate_n raise_v among_o christian_n to_o teach_v all_o infallible_o by_o his_o own_o unerring_a oracle_n what_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v infallible_o be_v a_o signal_n mercy_n for_o which_o due_a thanks_o can_v never_o be_v render_v disowne_v the_o mercy_n we_o live_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 11._o now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o church_n after_o she_o have_v propose_v the_o sense_n and_o verity_n of_o scripture_n more_o easy_o beget_n infallible_a faith_n in_o her_o child_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o god_n word_n can_v do_v without_o she_o i_o answer_v the_o facility_n divine_a assistance_n suppose_v arise_v from_o the_o clarity_n of_o her_o teach_v know_v to_o all_o vniversal_o whether_o orthodox_n or_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o few_o of_o our_o adversary_n scarce_o move_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a receive_v doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a but_o chief_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereas_o all_o be_v contrary_a in_o our_o contest_v with_o the_o forename_a heretic_n for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o scripture_n be_v true_a sectary_n what_o be_v chief_o debate_v with_o sectary_n the_o debate_n only_o be_v what_o it_o say_v or_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v here_o we_o fight_v in_o darkness_n before_o the_o church_n speak_v and_o declare_v her_o sense_n and_o if_o she_o be_v divine_o assist_v to_o teach_v truth_n as_o be_v already_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o prove_v in_o the_o sequel_n discourse_n that_o doubt_v also_o cease_v and_z vanishes_z into_o nothing_o 12._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n some_o may_v object_n 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v now_o agree_v on_o and_o suppose_v by_o catholic_n and_o protestanss_n both_o true_a and_o infallible_a what_o necessity_n then_o have_v we_o of_o any_o other_o oracle_n beside_o scripture_n to_o teach_v infallible_o answ_n the_o agreement_n be_v null_a and_o the_o supposition_n destroy_v itself_o if_o all_o that_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n teach_v it_o fallible_o for_o how_o can_v any_o answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o and_o such_o à _fw-fr doctrine_n be_v both_o true_a and_o infallible_a when_o he_o or_o they_o yea_o all_n that_o teach_v may_v because_o fallible_a err_v in_o their_o very_a teach_n and_o call_v that_o infallible_a doctrine_n without_o assurance_n give_v of_o its_o infallibility_n do_v therefore_o all_o own_o the_o verity_n in_o scripture_n infallible_a not_o infallible_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la we_o must_v joint_o own_v with_o that_o a_o oracle_n which_o proposes_n these_o verity_n infallible_o or_o can_v believe_v nothing_o and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v the_o supposition_n destroy_v itself_o for_o itself_o the_o sectary_n supposition_n destroy_v itself_o to_o suppose_v a_o doctrine_n infallible_a when_o none_o can_v propose_v it_o answerable_o to_o its_o merit_n as_o infallible_a or_o infallible_o be_v as_o implicatory_a as_o to_o suppose_v without_o proof_n the_o star_n in_o heaven_n equal_a in_o number_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v equal_a the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o 13._o object_n 2._o whoever_o though_o fallible_a deliver_v by_o chance_n infallible_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o christ_n teach_v answ_n very_o true_a but_o he_o give_v no_o assurance_n sectary_n aunother_n error_n of_o sectary_n that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o fallible_a delivery_n of_o a_o truth_n as_o yet_o only_o suppose_v not_o prove_v infallible_a raise_v it_o no_o high_o but_o to_o such_o à _fw-fr state_n of_o uncertainty_n that_o one_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n or_o no._n 14._o object_n 3._o the_o fallible_a teach_n of_o a_o infallible_a verity_n may_v well_o convey_v unto_o a_o hearer_n that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a verity_n as_o reveal_v though_o fallible_o propose_v have_v influence_n upon_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o believer_n a_o most_o firm_a assent_n answ_n it_o be_v utter_o umpossible_a for_o a_o fallible_a teach_n of_o a_o infallible_a verity_n not_o yet_o propose_v as_o infallible_a by_o any_o neither_o suppose_n the_o truth_n certain_a upon_o other_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v nor_o make_v it_o infallible_a it_o suppose_n no_o truth_n teach_v infallible_o for_o protestant_n say_v none_o now_o can_v teach_v so_o all_o doctor_n be_v fallible_a and_o most_o evident_o convince_v sectary_n clear_o convince_v it_o make_v not_o that_o verity_n infallible_a for_o the_o verity_n as_o reveal_v be_v antecedent_o infallible_a before_o this_o fallible_a teach_n
peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o their_o happiness_n jest's_n more_o secure_a and_o be_v better_a preserve_v than_o if_o this_o fiction_n 〈◊〉_d not_o hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o to_o know_v and_o profess_v truth_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o of_o error_n and_o fiction_n robb'_v we_o of_o happiness_n and_o make_v humane_a nature_n miserable_a the_o inference_n be_v undeniable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v happy_a upon_o this_o score_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o dotage_n we_o be_v miserable_a in_o case_n we_o get_v free_a of_o it_o or_o become_v wise_a which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n have_v endue_v dotage_n nature_n be_v not_o miserable_a by_o be_v free_v from_o dotage_n all_o with_o à _fw-fr desire_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n whereof_o none_o can_v doubt_v man_n can_v be_v miserable_a if_o he_o possess_v that_o good_a which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v he_o to_o enjoy_v hence_o it_o in_o also_o inser_v that_o the_o universal_a persuasion_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o dotage_n no_o deception_n but_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o most_o notorious_a 3._o now_o if_o you_o object_n some_o live_v without_o religion_n and_o â—â—_o few_o embrace_v a_o false_a one_o you_o plead_v by_o case_n mere_o accidental_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v nature_n have_v make_v man_n sociable_a and_o give_v he_o a_o tongue_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o but_o some_o purpose_n case_n mere_o accidental_a make_v use_n of_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v dumb_a other_o abuse_v their_o faculty_n of_o speak_v therefore_o man_n be_v no_o sociable_a creature_n this_o be_v our_o case_n those_o who_o live_v without_o all_o religion_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v the_o dumb_a and_o blind_a those_o that_o profess_v à _fw-fr falss_o religion_n like_o lie_v tongue_n abuse_v god_n gift_n the_o abuse_n be_v they_o not_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v uâ—ius_fw-la labij_fw-la of_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o heart_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concern_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o first_o adversary_n opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o may_v well_o name_v our_o modern_a sectary_n no_o less_o than_o arch-aduersary_n of_o religion_n who_o make_v the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o teach_v church_n doctrine_n fallible_a my_o reason_n be_v a_o feign_a and_o fallible_a religion_n be_v near_o cous_fw-la 〈…〉_o adversary_n sectary_n parallel_v with_o the_o other_o adversary_n german_n the_o one_o be_v à _fw-fr fiction_n the_o other_o at_o least_o may_v be_v so_o and_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v know_v be_v no_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o yet_o be_v alive_a have_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o fiction_n concern_v god_n truth_n but_o rather_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o deep_a deluge_n of_o gross_a error_n if_o the_o church_n and_o council_n can_v teach_v or_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n and_o here_o be_v please_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a hoâ—_n near_o these_o two_o adversary_n come_v to_o one_o another_o 5._o the_o first_o mention_v account_v it_o happiness_n to_o remain_v in_o error_n and_o sectary_n like_v well_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o more_o à _fw-fr prefent_fw-fr manifest_a danger_n of_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o high_a prove_v the_o parallel_n lapid_v forth_o and_o prove_v consequence_n actual_a error_n please_v the_o one_o and_o a_o great_a hazard_n of_o it_o content_v the_o other_o humane_a nature_n say_v the_o first_o will_v be_v miserable_a be_v man_n so_o wise_a as_o to_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o foppery_n though_o it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v all_o undo_v say_v sectary_n can_v we_o acquire_v so_o much_o wisdom_n in_o this_o present_a state_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v that_o religion_n be_v no_o foppery_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v one_o wherefore_o to_o weaken_v all_o certitude_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v learn_v infallible_o those_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o all_o church_n all_o councile_v all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o trutâ—_n be_v so_o fallible_a and_o that_o the_o very_o best_a may_v err_v and_o oblige_v man_n â—â—_o believe_v error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o sectary_n thus_o much_o premise_v 6._o we_o come_v to_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n which_o prove_v our_o catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o disc_n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o speak_v against_o atheist_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o light_n of_o nature_n call_v general_a infallibility_n the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o power_n inferior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v all_o fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v us._n this_o grant_v which_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a can_v deny_v it_o be_v most_o consequent_a to_o assert_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o supernatural_a light_n or_o truth_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n vast_o above_o all_o humane_a comprehension_n from_o a_o less_o power_n than_o god_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n may_v live_v in_o error_n and_o can_v but_o be_v deceive_v and_o thus_o both_o nature_n and_o grace_n necessary_o depend_v on_o god_n 7._o this_o great_a truth_n iâ—_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n jacob_n c._n 1._o 17._o omne_fw-la donum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la de_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la every_o perfect_a gift_n doctrine_n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n come_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o that_o father_n of_o light_n god_n therefore_o right_o style_v the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o as_o divine_n speak_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o unerring_a verity_n please_v to_o make_v know_v some_o few_o of_o his_o divine_a truth_n in_o that_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n few_o i_o call_v they_o compare_v with_o innumerable_a other_o not_o at_o all_o reveal_v which_o yet_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n comprehend'_v however_o these_o few_o often_o dark_o express_v in_o that_o mysterious_a book_n or_o in_o term_n less_o perspicuous_a dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o weak_a sight_v mortal_n and_o wonder_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n â—_o tim._n 6._o 16._o because_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o qui_fw-la lucem_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la inaccessibilem_fw-la that_o dwell_n in_o a_o unaccessible_a light_n none_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o first_o unerring_a verity_n communicate_v treasure_n communicate_v assert_n it_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v treasure_n if_o treasure_n providence_n will_v have_v they_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o secure_a hand_n and_o if_o eternal_a truth_n concern_v salvation_n god_n can_v but_o will_v and_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n that_o all_o be_v propose_v and_o teach_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n depend_v upon_o none_o value_v how_o to_o be_v value_v if_o we_o ultimate_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o last_o centre_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o truth_n only_o who_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v deceive_v any_o 8._o now_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n see_v it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o leave_v most_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n register_v in_o scripture_n in_o no_o little_a obscurity_n propose_v the_o main_a difficulgy_n propose_v some_o express_v his_o own_o perfection_n of_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n other_o relate_v to_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o grace_n effect_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o trusty_a interpreter_n some_o faithful_a oracle_n which_o can_v when_o doubt_n occur_v concern_v the_o dark_a mystery_n clear_a all_o lay_v open_a the_o book_n and_o absolute_o assert_v a_o infinite_a verity_n speak_v thus_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o almighty_a god_n teach_v no_o more_o immediate_o by_o himself_o nor_o will_v have_v enthusianism_n to_o be_v our_o doctor_n 9_o moreover_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o sure_a oracle_n if_o divine_a oracle_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n truth_n must_v be_v learn_v be_v prove_v upon_o this_o ground_n chief_o that_o these_o mystery_n as_o be_v now_o say_v have_v both_o their_o difficulty_n and_o darkness_n natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o itself_o boggle_v at_o they_o jew_n gentile_n and_o heretic_n reject_v the_o high_a it_o be_v say_v they_o mighty_a hard_o to_o believe_v á_z trinity_n the_o divine_a word_n make_v flesh_n god_n and_o man_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v
principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n what_o be_v that_o word_n say_v another_o which_o be_v with_o god_n or_o how_o be_v it_o with_o god_n be_v it_o one_o real_a thing_n essential_a to_o he_o or_o mere_o a_o breath_n à _fw-fr word_n terminate_v upon_o creature_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v all_o know_v though_o the_o arian_n have_v a_o church_n to_o teach_v yet_o with_o that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o mangle_v and_o misuse_v this_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o difficulty_n much_o more_o will_v molest_v these_o philosopher_n have_v no_o oracle_n to_o interpret_v and_o as_o many_o will_v arise_v concern_v other_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a mystery_n 9_o now_o here_o be_v my_o reflection_n and_o i_o think_v every_o intelligent_a sectary_n a_o application_n make_v to_o sectary_n person_n will_v speak_v as_o i_o do_v just_o so_o much_o as_o these_o philosopher_n have_v to_o gloss_n with_o and_o descant_v upon_o so_o much_o sectary_n may_v challenge_v but_o no_o more_o if_o we_o sever_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n interpretation_n both_o have_v a_o body_n without_o life_n word_n without_o sense_n difficulty_n proposable_a concern_v their_o read_n but_o none_o to_o answer_v they_o 10._o the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o church_n and_o tradition_n have_v no_o school_n to_o go_v to_o sectary_n have_v both_o yet_o run_v as_o it_o be_v from_o school_n with_o half_a a_o lesson_n with_o one_o part_n and_o it_o be_v philopher_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o philopher_n much_o the_o obscure_a part_n of_o divine_a learning_n only_o the_o bare_a text_n i_o mean_v of_o holy_a scripture_n shut_v out_o the_o church_n infallible_a sense_n and_o what_o have_v you_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o light_n which_o have_v hitherto_o illuminate_v million_o of_o christian_n the_o weak_a and_o errable_a sentiment_n of_o a_o few_o disunit_a sectary_n and_o be_v this_o all_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o high_a mystery_n so_o obscure_o express_v in_o god_n word_n that_o innumerable_a have_v mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o a_o luther_n à _fw-fr caluin_n or_o their_o follower_n expound_v teach_v whether_o luther_n follower_n or_o a_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o teach_v it_o or_o be_v our_o belief_n ground_v upon_o that_o church_n interpretation_n which_o have_v ever_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o one_o or_o other_o must_v have_v influence_n upon_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o most_o manifest_o the_o first_o man_n only_o of_o yesterday_o and_o fallible_a be_v not_o our_o doctor_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a oracle_n which_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o infallible_a doctrine_n also_o 11._o two_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v from_o this_o discourse_n the_o one_o that_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o strange_o ungrateful_a because_o why_o sectary_n manifest_o ungrateful_a and_o why_o they_o slight_v a_o oracle_n which_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o they_o know_v concern_v the_o primary_n article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o expound_v scripture_n uphold_v that_o true_a assent_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o much_o be_v grant_v or_o not_o grant_v it_o i_o ask._n why_o disdain_v they_o to_o hear_v this_o church_n in_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o deny_v their_o submission_n to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n whole_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o fallible_a dissatisfactory_a thought_n and_o gloss_n here_o some_o perhaps_o will_v retire_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n interpretation_n and_o ground_n their_o assent_n upon_o her_o doctrine_n nothing_o be_v get_v this_o way_n for_o the_o most_o primitive_a frivolous_a recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n frivolous_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o what_o the_o latter_a church_n or_o council_n have_v define_v but_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o of_o this_o chase_v all_o controversy_n up_o to_o the_o primitive_a age_n 12._o the_o second_o inference_n be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v religion_n a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a debate_n if_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n the_o very_a truth_n yea_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o no_o other_o of_o a_o low_a or_o slight_a rank_n if_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v be_v ascertain_v inference_n a_o second_o inference_n of_o their_o intrinsical_a worth_a that_o be_v of_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n remain_n not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o error_n or_o be_v not_o cast_v upon_o uncertainty_n what_o to_o believe_v if_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o all_o reveal_v doctrine_n stand_v and_o subsist'_v firm_o join_v together_o in_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n impossible_a to_o be_v separate_v there_o and_o if_o final_o as_o it_o be_v there_o true_a and_o infallible_a all_o be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o divine_a providence_n have_v establish_v and_o empower_v some_o oracle_n to_o teach_v and_o propose_v that_o very_o reveal_v doctrine_n under_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o nâ—tion_n as_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o infallible_a 13._o thus_o much_o suppose_v and_o prove_v all_o further_a question_n question_v the_o oracle_n teach_v truth_n can_v be_v question_v concern_v the_o oracle_n cease_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v another_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o have_v charge_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n faithful_o to_o rescue_v god_n truth_n from_o the_o lewd_a misusage_n of_o heretic_n clear_v therefore_o once_o that_o sacred_a book_n from_o abuse_n learn_v what_o this_o one_o certain_a oracle_n teach_v our_o faith_n be_v sound_a catholic_n and_o apostolical_a but_o if_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o obscurity_n deceive_v any_o or_o the_o church_n can_v deviate_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o god_n truth_n there_o register_v the_o very_a life_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v faith_n vanish_v into_o error_n 14._o who_o ever_o serious_o consider_n what_o be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n will_v find_v mr_n stillingfleet_v scatter_v weightles_a mr_n stillingfleet_v objection_n weightles_a objection_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o council_n utter_o void_a of_o strength_n some_o worthy_a person_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o in_o his_o guide_n of_o controversy_n disc_n 3._o have_v so_o break_v and_o vanquish_v the_o little_a force_n they_o have_v that_o i_o may_v well_o supersede_n all_o further_a labour_n herein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o objection_n propose_v but_o it_o be_v either_o first_o evident_o retort_v upon_o mr_n stillingfleet_n or_o 2._o imply_v a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o 3_o impugn'_v all_o council_n or_o 4._o appear_v so_o slight_a at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n what_o can_v be_v more_o slight_a then_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 508._o that_o we_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o truth_n be_v absolute_o averse_a from_o free_a council_n because_o we_o condemn_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o those_o of_o our_o church_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o any_o indifferent_a council_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o the_o gentleman_n mean_n by_o free_a and_o indifferent_a council_n for_o he_o fetter_n all_o with_o so_o many_o condition_n that_o never_o any_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o the_o church_n so_o qualify_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v he_o through_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n as_o also_o p._n 557._o you_o will_v see_v what_o i_o assert_v manifest_a it_o be_v true_a we_o condemn_v proof_n a_o calumny_n for_o a_o proof_n all_o heteredox_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o mr_n stillingsleet_n recriminate_a and_o condemn_v we_o but_o to_o say_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o free_a council_n be_v a_o flat_a calumny_n unless_o that_o only_o be_v free_a which_o some_o body_n fancy_n make_v free_a and_o no_o other_o a_o word_n now_o to_o one_o or_o two_o objection_n 15._o if_o you_o say_v mr_n stillingsleet_n require_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o antecedent_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o council_n decree_v be_v infallible_a i_o first_o retort_v the_o argument_n if_o you_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o your_o definition_n in_o the_o dort-meeting_a or_o hold_v that_o the_o convened_a there_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v a_o retort_v the_o first_o argument_n retort_v
both_o ascertain_v he_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o sense_n also_o hence_o that_o other_o objection_n fall_v to_o nothing_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v answer_v the_o three_o retort_v and_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o evident_o credible_a i_o answer_v and_o retort_v the_o argument_n how_o can_v the_o primitive_a christian_n assent_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o evident_o credible_a before_o they_o believe_v 3._o the_o whole_a confusion_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n infallibility_n therefore_o whether_o we_o assent_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o church_n all_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o none_o ever_o assent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n these_o oracle_n teach_v infallible_o without_o sufficient_a evidence_n previous_o have_v fallacy_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a fallacy_n of_o its_o credibility_n and_o thus_o i_o believe_v by_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v evident_o credible_a i_o evince_v not_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o infallibility_n i_o belleve_v but_o recur_n to_o those_o motive_n whereby_o she_o be_v prove_v a_o oracle_n as_o evident_o credible_a as_o ever_o any_o apostle_n be_v and_o consequent_o i_o believe_v her_o infallibility_n with_o the_o same_o divine_a faith_n as_o i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 4._o page_n 114._o he_o object_n be_v 3._o we_o catholic_n make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n why_o do_v we_o more_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o certain_o have_v the_o very_a like_o rational_a motive_n with_o we_o and_o no_o other_o before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o subject_n we_o shall_v treat_v large_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n 5._o page_n 115._o he_o say_v if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o instance_n objection_n ground_v on_o instance_n church_n at_o all_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o instance_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o christ_n suffer_v which_o certain_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messias_n 2._o of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n no_o infallible_a oracle_n when_o she_o declare_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o herself_o 3._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n relate_v by_o man_n honest_a and_o faithful_a these_o say_v â—e_n have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o a_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v faith_n non_fw-la and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conueyer_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n which_o seem_v undoubted_a for_o very_o few_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a 6._o by_o the_o way_n i_o much_o wonder_n why_o mr_n stillingfleet_n omit_v to_o touch_v here_o upon_o a_o other_o instance_n far_o more_o difficult_a which_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o must_v solve_v concern_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n chief_a if_o of_o no_o great_a maturity_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n or_o instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o difficult_a another_o instance_n more_o difficult_a some_o other_o simple_a teacher_n these_o certain_o may_v have_v faith_n without_o acquire_v that_o full_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n whereunto_o the_o learned_a reach_n yea_o and_o without_o any_o discovery_n of_o the_o scripture_n rational_a evidence_n never_o perhaps_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o understand_v by_o they_o 7._o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n none_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o faith_n the_o church_n in_o all_o cireumstance_n be_v not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n have_v perfect_a faith_n rest_v on_o that_o great_a master_n of_o truth_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o veriâ—y_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n by_o one_o or_o more_o man_n lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v who_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o evident_o credible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n whilst_o our_o saviour_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v already_o wrought_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 8._o it_o be_v hard_a i_o think_v for_o any_o to_o say_v where_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o instance_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o innumerable_a jew_n than_o disperse_v all_o jury_n over_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o at_o all_o conscious_a of_o christ_n passion_n most_o firm_o believe_v why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o and_o very_o many_o professor_n in_o other_o place_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n hence_o i_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n never_o fail_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v entire_a in_o both_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o we_o all_o yet_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o its_o hard_a to_o conceive_v what_o this_o objection_n aim_v at_o 9_o again_o admit_v a_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n our_o bless_a lord_n present_v who_o can_v well_o ascertain_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o cancel_v any_o divine_a forceles_a suppose_a true_a its_o forceles_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a unless_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v to_o perfect_a and_o change_v the_o old_a law_n into_o a_o better_a state_n o_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n also_o err_v in_o consent_v to_o christ_n death_n very_o true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v last_v only_o to_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o long_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a church_n which_o believe_v the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n i_o very_o think_v mr_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v one_o objection_n for_o another_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lose_v faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v solue_v over_o faith_n the_o apostle_n fail_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o over_o first_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o article_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o therefore_o we_o read_v luke_n 18._o 34._o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o again_o have_v they_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v that_o time_n they_o be_v then_o as_o bellarmin_n observe_v lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 17._o neither_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o material_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v that_o improbable_a suppose_a error_n have_v prejudice_v one_o whit_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o firm_o believe_v in_o christ_n 10._o that_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n be_v soon_o clear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o natural_a proposition_n tion_n the_o other_o instance_n clear_v by_o one_o 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n whereupon_o it_o rely_v and_o it_o be_v
understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n 4._o to_o solve_n this_o press_a argument_n many_o learned_a divine_n ascribe_v and_o methinks_v most_o reasonable_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o strong_a a_o connexion_n between_o divine_n the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a divine_n they_o and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v viz._n the_o truth_n of_o his_o revelation_n from_o the_o evident_a appearance_n or_o rather_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n so_o much_o blood_n shed_v for_o christ_n so_o great_a sanctity_n such_o innumerable_a conversion_n wrought_v upon_o million_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a signal_n wonder_n take_v atlogether_o god_n can_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v a_o faith_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n unless_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v real_o in_o be_v as_o these_o sign_n convince_v lie_v where_o in_o the_o force_n of_o church_n motive_n lie_v 5._o to_o illustrate_v more_o this_o necessary_a truth_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o church_n motive_n lie_v and_o first_o behold_v they_o as_o they_o be_v positives_n sign_n miracle_n sanctity_n conversion_n so_o positine_a that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentil_n can_v deny_v one_o of_o they_o 2._o carry_v well_o in_o mind_n this_o negative_a truth_n also_o the_o want_n of_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o like_o a_o rational_a proof_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o but_o what_o equal_o discredit's_n the_o admirable_a wonder_n of_o christ_n and_o high_a apostle_n add_v hereunto_o 3._o that_o no_o society_n of_o man_n be_v they_o heathen_n jew_n or_o heretic_n have_v hitherto_o show_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v sign_n comparable_a to_o these_o in_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n apposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v prophet_n god_n exterior_a voice_n net_n imitable_a by_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o false_a prophet_n 6._o from_o what_o be_v here_o hint_v at_o and_o the_o principle_n already_o lay_v i_o discourse_v far_o god_n can_v speak_v to_o creature_n in_o a_o language_n worthy_a himself_o and_o so_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o great_a majesty_n that_o no_o false_a prophet_n can_v forge_v counterfeit_a or_o perfect_o imitate_v it_o the_o assertion_n seem_v manifest_a for_o if_o his_o own_o language_n be_v forgeable_a or_o imitable_a by_o enemy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o judge_v by_o any_o sign_n whether_o he_o or_o the_o devil_n speak_v nay_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o god_n can_v speak_v at_o all_o in_o à _fw-fr language_n worthy_a himself_o or_o powerful_a enough_o to_o gain_v belief_n for_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o a_o enemy_n how_o shall_v man_n yield_v a_o sure_a assent_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o to_o a_o impostor_n that_o speak_v like_o he_o 7._o thus_o much_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n follow_v inevitable_o something_o church_n motive_n certainty_n speak_v something_o and_o in_o right_a order_n first_o something_o be_v certain_o signify_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o signal_n motive_n manifest_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v either_o god_n voice_n or_o the_o devil_n take_v which_o you_o will_n if_o god_n own_o voice_n for_o etiam_fw-la factis_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o discernible_a by_o itself_o from_o another_o cog_a gipsy_n language_n that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o proceed'_v from_o god_n or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v know_v it_o avail_v he_o not_o illusion_n what_o follow_v if_o the_o language_n of_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o illusion_n to_o speak_v when_o the_o language_n he_o utter_v can_v possible_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v he_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a aggregation_n of_o motive_n be_v a_o mere_a illusory_a language_n of_o god_n profess_a enemy_n you_o undo_v all_o you_o destroy_v the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n you_o annul_v our_o saviour_n most_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o render_v the_o apostle_n admirable_a wonder_n not_o only_o insignificant_a but_o contemptible_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v therefore_o the_o man_n appear_v in_o public_a who_o dare_v bold_o assert_v all_o the_o illustrious_a motive_n and_o mark_n perish_v god_n either_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o christianity_n perish_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o as_o i_o say_v certain_o signify_v something_o be_v the_o language_n of_o devil_n or_o false_a prophet_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o induce_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n most_o pious_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o affirm_v christianity_n go_v to_o wrack_v say_v no_o or_o acknowledge_v such_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n we_o have_v enough_o the_o very_a lustre_n of_o ithem_n so_o discountenance_n and_o abash_n heresy_n that_o it_o appear_v as_o â—t_a true_o be_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n improbable_a 8._o hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o aim_n at_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o these_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o mean_v between_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o sign_n hence_o the_o connexion_n assert_v follow_v from_o hence_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o be_v indubitable_a unless_o either_o devil_n or_o false_a prophet_n fourge_v they_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n interior_a revelation_n actual_o exist_n as_o the_o motive_n moral_o evident_a do_v convince_v 9_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o motive_n have_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n with_o god_n internal_a revelation_n that_o very_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v must_v also_o appear_v evident_a connexion_n faith_n not_o evident_a though_o the_o motive_n have_v a_o essential_a connexion_n in_o themselves_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o faith_n will_v be_v evident_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o assent_n give_v to_o that_o connexion_n which_o imply_v the_o high_a moral_a certitude_n conceivable_a under_o the_o degree_n of_o most_o strict_a evidence_n be_v science_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o see_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o external_a sign_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o sign_n make_v evident_o credible_a now_o this_o evidence_n faith_n as_o faith_n leave_v or_o lay_v aside_o and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n only_o for_o itself_o as_o contradistinct_a both_o from_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o their_o apparent_a connexion_n with_o the_o revelation_n 10._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n which_o essential_o tend_v obscure_o upon_o its_o own_o object_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n assert_v who_o word_n because_o know_v to_o every_o one_o i_o wave_n at_o present_a and_o will_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o what_o some_o protestant_n teach_v i'faith_o say_v one_o and_o the_o twilight_n seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o proper_o faith_n the_o nature_n and_o tandency_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n be_v requisite_a to_o both_o with_o too_o refulgent_a light_n the_o one_o vanish_v into_o knowledge_n as_o the_o other_o into_o day_n thus_o much_o grant_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n assent_v to_o can_v move_v to_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o evidence_n be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v but_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n take_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o certitude_n we_o find_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o these_o motive_n and_o all_o the_o previous_a proof_n lead_v to_o belief_n can_v deceive_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o impossible_a that_o god_n infinite_a certitude_n the_o excellence_n of_o it_o surpass_v all_o create_a certitude_n veracity_n deceive_v any_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o most_o supreme_a or_o all-comprehending_a infallibility_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n far_o transcend_v the_o certitude_n of_o the_o forementioned_a connexion_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o natural_a discourse_n only_o 11._o it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o evident_a these_o motive_n appear_v the_o better_a they_o induce_v to_o believe_v yet_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o say_v rest_v upon_o and_o
very_a calumny_n without_o more_o and_o their_o own_o unproved_a supposition_n serve_v both_o for_o proof_n and_o answer_n we_o demand_v again_o fail_v question_n propose_v â—_o when_o the_o church_n fail_v when_o or_o in_o what_o age_n the_o church_n become_v thus_o accurse_v and_o traitorous_a to_o christ_n they_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o foolery_n of_o beard_n grow_v grace_n and_o weed_n peep_v up_o in_o a_o garden_n inperceptible_o be_v not_o thy_o ridiculous_a we_o ask._n 3_o see_v the_o world_n be_v never_o since_o the_o apostle_n preach_v without_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n arian_n what_o other_o pure_a church_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o roman_a suppose_v idolatrous_a how_o many_o different_a church_n will_n sectary_n own_v why_o shall_v the_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v better_a then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n society_n what_o other_o pure_a church_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a now_o suppose_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a none_o hitherto_o have_v offer_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v unless_o sectary_n admit_v two_o or_o three_o distinct_a different_a church_n the_o first_o primitive_a and_o pure_a the_o second_o corrupt_v which_o come_v in_o when_o the_o roman_n catholic_n begin_v her_o suppose_a idolatry_n the_o three_o again_o pure_a and_o spotless_a which_o close_o follow_v the_o roman_a fall_v into_o error_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n we_o last_o demand_v why_o this_o protestant_a reformation_n shall_v be_v more_o like_v more_o look_v on_o or_o hold_v any_o way_n better_o than_o those_o precedent_a reformation_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n the_o donatist_n or_o other_o will_v it_o be_v say_v protestant_n come_v after_o the_o rest_n or_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o more_o skilful_a the_o only_o gift_a man_n in_o this_o business_n of_o mend_a religion_n plead_v thus_o i_o answer_v they_o speak_v improbable_o and_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o their_o predecessor_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o have_v worse_o for_o one_o weighty_a reason_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o see_v the_o malice_n the_o weak_a attempt_n the_o unlucky_a success_n of_o defeat_a heretic_n in_o former_a age_n will_v not_o learn_v by_o such_o woeful_a example_n to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a then_o to_o run_v the_o risque_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o incur_v god_n heavy_a indignation_n 29._o whoever_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o further_a inspection_n into_o that_o together_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestanism_n further_o declare_v in_o a_o very_a unequal_a parallel_n the_o first_o reverence_v the_o other_o scorn_v the_o one_o have_v a_o head_n the_o other_o be_v headless_a tradition_n teach_v the_o one_o fancy_n the_o other_o the_o one_o far_o and_o near_o diffuse_v the_o other_o hide_v in_o corner_n council_n and_o no_o council_n unity_n and_o division_n visible_a pastor_n and_o invisible_a compare_v together_o high_a improbability_n which_o other_o christian_n charge_v protestancy_n with_o may_v please_v to_o compare_v a_o little_a our_o catholic_n religion_n with_o this_o other_o late_o rise_v novelty_n if_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v without_o controversy_n so_o evident_a that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o first_o will_v be_v find_v always_o reverence_v and_o never_o oppose_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n contrariwise_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v a_o object_n of_o scorn_n not_o only_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o innumerable_a that_o profess_v it_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o one_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o its_o guide_n the_o other_o be_v a_o ungovernable_a body_n without_o head_n or_o joint_n to_o tie_v its_o jar_a part_n together_o the_o one_o show_v you_o manifest_a and_o most_o evident_a miracle_n the_o other_o if_o ever_o nature_n wrought_v miracle_n a_o miraculous_a boldness_n to_o deny_v the_o great_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o church_n the_o one_o teach_v what_o it_o ancient_o receive_v by_o à _fw-la never_o interrupt_a tradition_n the_o other_o what_o be_v suggest_v by_o every_o private_a fancy_n the_o one_o be_v diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o other_o only_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n of_o these_o northern_a part_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o religious_a order_n be_v further_o extend_v than_o protestancy_n the_o one_o have_v have_v several_a oëcumenical_a learned_a council_n the_o other_o never_o any_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o one_o still_a retain_n a_o strict_a unity_n in_o faith_n the_o other_o manifest_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o division_n the_o one_o give_v you_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o its_o ancient_a visible_a pastor_n and_o visible_a professor_n for_o full_a sixteen_o age_n the_o other_o can_v name_v one_o protestant_a village_n nor_o one_o protestant_a man_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a luther_n 30._o the_o one_o hold_v its_o catholic_n decease_n ancestor_n worthy_a respect_n and_o veneration_n the_o other_o make_v they_o all_o besotted_a idolater_n dishonour_n respect_n and_o a_o high_a dishonour_n and_o worse_o than_o mad_a man_n the_o one_o religion_n stand_v firm_o build_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o evidence_v universal_a church_n the_o other_o utter_o vnprincipled_a have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o it_o nor_o either_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n which_o ever_o teach_v protestancy_n the_o one_o have_v assistance_n principle_n and_o no_o principle_n a_o interpreter_n and_o no_o interpreter_n faith_n and_o no_o faith_n infallibility_n and_o fallibility_n a_o a_o ancient_a possession_n a_o open_a urong_v divine_a assistance_n and_o no_o divine_a assistance_n a_o mysterious_a bible_n and_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n the_o other_o à _fw-fr mere_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n the_o bare_a letter_n without_o life_n word_n without_o sense_n and_o fancy_n to_o interpret_v the_o one_o resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n the_o other_o have_v nothing_o like_o faith_n to_o resolve_v the_o one_o religion_n prove_v its_o truth_n infallible_a the_o other_o seek_n for_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o have_v find_v enough_o of_o what_o be_v both_o fallible_a and_o false_a also_o a_o ancient_a possession_n vphold_n the_o one_o and_o a_o public_a injurious_a rebellion_n against_o the_o mother_n church_n give_v the_o other_o all_o the_o right_n it_o have_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o one_o prove_v god_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o yet_o preserve_v it_o unalterable_a and_o pure_a by_o divine_a assistance_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o other_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n never_o reveal_v one_o article_n of_o their_o reform_a protestancy_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v it_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o one_o show_v you_o a_o church_n glorious_o mark_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n peculiar_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o religion_n evident_o credible_a to_o reason_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o such_o mark_n show_v you_o parallel_v a_o glorious_a evidence_v church_n and_o a_o mere_a naked_a nothing_o parallel_v a_o bare_a naked_a nothing_o without_o miracle_n without_o conversion_n without_o austerity_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v like_o a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o evident_o incredible_a 31._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o essay_n only_o which_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v but_o its_o needle_n for_o you_o have_v every_o particular_a prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n here_o in_o your_o hand_n if_o our_o adversary_n hold_v themselves_o or_o cause_n injure_v whilst_o we_o so_o high_o extol_v the_o one_o wrong_v what_o be_v require_v if_o our_o adversary_n hold_v their_o cause_n wrong_v religion_n and_o extenuate_v the_o other_o to_o improbability_n it_o will_v methinks_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o right_a both_o by_o show_v plain_o upon_o sound_n and_o very_a sound_a principle_n wherein_o our_o mistake_n lie_v or_o in_o what_o substantial_a matter_n we_o have_v err_v but_o still_o remember_v principles_n 32._o what_o i_o here_o propose_v seem_v reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o sole_a end_n almighty_a god_n know_v that_o after_o our_o long_a this_o the_o sole_a end_n why_o we_o propose_v this_o debate_n it_o may_v at_o last_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o on_o which_o side_n truth_n stand_v now_o if_o upon_o so_o fair_a a_o offer_n we_o have_v nothing_o return_v but_o sectary_n wont_a strain_n of_o cavil_n trim_v up_o with_o pretty_a ieer_n ay_o for_o my_o part_n have_v do_v and_o shall_v in_o place_n of_o argue_v further_o mild_o exhort_v as_o bless_a s._n austin_n once_o do_v in_o austin_n we_o exhort_v with_o bless_a s._n austin_n a_o like_a occasion_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 19_o fine_a sâ—_n auâ—em_fw-la non_fw-la poteste_v quod_fw-la tam_fw-la just_a à _fw-la vobis_fw-la flagitamus_fw-la ostendere_fw-la credit_n veritati_fw-la conticescite_fw-la obdormiscite_fw-la à _fw-la furore_fw-la expergiscimini_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la if_o you_o sectary_n can_v convince_v our_o church_n guilty_a of_o error_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n this_o we_o just_o require_v believe_v truth_n let_v your_o weak_a attempt_n and_o fury_n sleep_v surcease_v from_o this_o frivolous_a conscience_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n you_o know_v gentleman_n you_o know_v full_a well_o we_o be_v no_o idolater_n your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o your_o plea_n be_v naught_o your_o cause_n undefensible_a expergisâ—imini_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la wake_v open_v your_o drowsy_a eye_n and_o look_v about_o you_o 33._o you_o see_v our_o noble_a england_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o your_o unfortunate_a dissension_n concern_v religion_n bring_v your_o tear_n to_o wake_v after_o â—_o long_o drawsy_a sleep_n its_o time_n to_o wake_v quench_v the_o flame_n you_o see_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o different_a engagement_n some_o brainsick_a with_o fanaticism_n some_o with_o no_o man_n know_v what_o worry_n one_o another_o wonder_v nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o whilst_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peaceable_a fold_n of_o christ_n unite_a church_n you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o prodigal_a child_n stray_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n return_v with_o a_o hearty_a peccavi_fw-la a_o tender_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o a_o good_a old_a father_n christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v you_o with_o open_a arm_n you_o see_v atheism_n enter_v and_o be_v rife_a among_o you_o pernicious_a leviathan_n and_o other_o like_a monster_n range_v up_o and_o down_o and_o poison_v innumerable_a how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o atheism_n follow_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o the_o true_a church_n soon_o separate_a from_o christ_n also_o and_o can_v after_o that_o double_a divorce_n long_o continue_v friend_n to_o god_n wherefore_o once_o more_o expergisâ—imini_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v wish_n the_o author_n hearty_a wish_n vigilant_a hora_n est_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o wake_v your_o concern_v be_v no_o less_o a_o matter_n then_o eternal_a salvation_n my_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n may_v break_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o all_o darken_a heart_n and_o with_o the_o radiant_a beam_n of_o divine_a grace_n illuminate_v every_o one_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o endless_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n finis_fw-la